although_o y_fw-fr be_v be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o as_o y_fw-mi shameless_a whore_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o deny_v y_fw-mi which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o hanole_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o came._n although_o 9_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o y_fw-fr his_o hand_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o wet_a with_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o â—ad_v shed_v it_o seem_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o god_n do_v unto_o he_o great_a miury_n and_o wrong_n in_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v vanquish_v the_o malice_n and_o perversity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o condemn_v it_o by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n aâ—d_z the_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fig_n &_o the_o oh_o life_n 16_o tree_n when_o one_o do_v emdent_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n that_o it_o have_v bear_v and_o even_o so_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n now_o the_o work_n y_fw-fr man_n do_v for_o we_o after_o that_o we_o death_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v we_o for_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_n and_o to_o have_v already_o end_v his_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n while_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o take_v we_o as_o a_o sree_n which_o yet_o grow_v the_o which_o one_o may_v dress_v and_o prune_n for_o to_o way_n make_v he_o bear_v fruit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o cut_v down_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n he_o lie_v where_o lie_n fall_v he_o must_v travail_v no_o more_o afterward_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o man_n while_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o course_n &_o 6_o sight_n one_o may_v aid_v he_o by_o admonition_n entreat_n &_o other_o morke_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v you_o one_o to_o a'n_z other_o whilst_o a'n_z we_o be_v herein_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o help_v the_o one_o the_o other_o to_o obtain_v &_o win_v the_o victory_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o from_o the_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n hope_v for_o himself_o as_o â—_o we_o have_v fight_v for_o he_o the_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fear_n confusion_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o slougthfull_a servant_n unfaithful_a and_o ungration_n we_o have_v hide_v away_o and_o steal_v the_o talon_n away_o 26_o from_o our_o master_n without_o bring_v unto_o he_o any_o profit_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o which_o you_o show_v forth_o that_o true_o you_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o have_v amend_v your_o evil_a life_n for_o the_o be_v be_v put_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fuite_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o that_o maâ—ter_a saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v 10._o unto_o macedonius_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 54_o for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v here_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o tempore_fw-la mercy_n of_o god_n help_v those_o y_fw-es repâ—t_o but_o in_o y_fw-es world_n to_o come_v repentance_n profit_v not_o but_o we_o must_v rinder_v account_n of_o our_o work_n liberty_n of_o repentance_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n after_o y_fw-es we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o licrce_n of_o correction_n now_o be_v in_o time_n of_o mercy_n after_o ward_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 16_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o iugâ—eiâ—ent_n appear_v not_o yet_o but_o you_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v for_o you_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o he_o know_v 1â—_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v &_o far_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v for_o the_o fire_n moreover_o saint_n john_n chusostome_n speak_v more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o 2._o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o such_o word_n prepare_v and_o make_v reaby_n thy_o work_n for_o the_o end_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o haste_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o again_o and_o make_v restitution_n and_o say_v with_o 8_o zachen_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavilation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n if_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n agree_v with_o he_o before_o that_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o judgement_n dispatch_v here_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o let_v thou_o may_v see_v that_o judictall_n seat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v goodly_a hope_n but_o assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o thence_o it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o our_o sin_n for_o after_o the_o 4._o end_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o merit_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v unto_o those_o the_o play_v at_o prize_n &_o game_n to_o obtain_v crown_n and_o reward_n after_o that_o the_o combat_n play_v and_o prize_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n afterward_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o consolation_n for_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v confess_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v praise_v 6_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o theater_n of_o combal_n play_n and_o prize_n but_o the_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o crown_n reward_n and_o salarye_n also_o let_v we_o not_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v thither_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v mercy_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v pardon_n no_o though_o abraham_n no_o job_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o while_o then_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o great_a trust_n and_o assurance_n towards_o god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v no_o less_o confess_v that_o 2._o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v david_n require_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o before_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o here_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o say_v he_o pardon_v i_o oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v before_o that_o i_o go_fw-mi and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o great_o meruatle_v of_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o cyprian_n church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o immortality_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v die_v have_v take_v white_a robe_n and_o garment_n by_o which_o he_o hell_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o beatitude_n and_o felicity_n and_o feach_v that_o we_o must_v weep_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o felicity_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n who_o they_o lodge_v in_o their_o purgatory_n but_o that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o may_v yet_o
this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o his_o place_n and_o do_v 〈…〉_o not_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n augustine_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v saint_n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v in_o scure_a manner_n and_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n ignis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o fast_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n without_o have_v foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o custom_n so_o long_o time_n but_o that_o she_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterwards_o be_v augment_v and_o ordain_v by_o origene_n as_o witness_v isidore_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o tertulian_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o saint_n denis_n make_v express_v mention_n 7._o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o all_o that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v through_o man_n infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d and_o jacob_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o tertulian_n we_o do_v make_v yearly_o one_o day_n â—â—oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o many_o witness_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o they_o have_v use_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n who_o â—â—â—â—â—festly_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o author_n nelumus_fw-la which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v that_o be_v not_o say_v that_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o make_v remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sin_n very_a socrifice_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o may_v and_o make_v remembrance_n that_o one_o do_v also_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o supplication_n the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v take_v in_o charge_n to_o do_v dulâ—â—_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o company_n theophilus_n i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v very_o strong_o display_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v for_o to_o defend_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o satisfy_v those_o objection_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o witness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o touch_v saint_n denis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hieratchy_n i_o have_v already_o objection_n ready_a tell_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchia_fw-la be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v some_o dreamer_n then_o of_o saint_n denis_n the_o disciple_n 34._o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v write_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v will_v rather_o have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n his_o master_n than_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o read_v that_o book_n of_o denis_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thou_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o burial_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v open_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o one_o tell_v thou_o but_o we_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o thou_o from_o what_o original_a and_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n come_v first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o thouhast_o allege_v of_o denis_n and_o tertulian_n do_v confirm_v my_o matter_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v read_v and_o well_o underderstand_v cyprian_a tertulian_n if_o ever_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o for_o he_o have_v he_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o do_v call_v he_o tertulian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o master_n through_o his_o great_a excellentness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o will_v read_v in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v always_o bring_v i_o the_o master_n and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o read_n he_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o one_o may_v therein_o learn_v &_o receive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o night_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n under_o vy_n pillolue_v that_o he_o night_n have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v occupy_v and_o look_v in_o it_o as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v myth_n the_o book_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o be_v yet_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o almaigne_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v call_v common_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assemble_v in_o which_o they_o do_v observe_v chief_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o prayer_n afterward_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o church_n of_o all_o the_o gathering_n and_o almos_fw-la for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o do_v call_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o because_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v come_v to_o offer_v &_o present_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o their_o orison_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n which_o be_v you_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o alm_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o to_o comfort_v y_fw-mi poor_a people_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v offering_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v y_fw-es they_o do_v make_v prayer_n &_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v frdiâ—_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o thank_n that_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n which_o they_o do_v make_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v the_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o alm_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v bring_v for_o to_o succour_v &_o help_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o long_a time_n among_o the_o ancient_n 32._o that_o divine_a soâ—â—ke_n that_o they_o
egyptian_n 184._o antiquity_n of_o the_o areadians_n 184._o antiquity_n and_o instruction_n of_o marriage_n 185_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n 126_o apparel_n white_a 167_o appear_v of_o spirit_n to_o what_o end_n they_o pretend_v 135_o appellation_n extreme_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v 198_o apophthegm_n of_o diogenes_n 153._o artillery_n papistical_a 116_o aspersion_n and_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o &_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n 153_o ash_n holy_a 168_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 171_o ash_n of_o the_o ancient_n 169_o ash_n of_o the_o vestales_fw-la 171._o saint_n augustine_n 175_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a 176_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 183._o author_n of_o the_o eclestiall_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchia_fw-la 126_o aim_v duke_n of_o savoye_n 191_o b._n bacchanales_fw-la bacchus_n 140_o banquet_n and_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a 132_o baptism_n defer_v 172_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 172._o 183_o baptize_v to_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a 172_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 116_o benefice_n and_o office_n give_v by_o parentage_n 139_o belly_n give_v to_o sloth_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n 123_o bessation_n 191_o berengarus_n 139_o buy_v of_o the_o seld_o of_o ephron_n 118_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 163_o blessing_n of_o the_o bride_n bed_n 147_o blessing_n of_o torch_n and_o taper_n 153_o blessing_n of_o the_o pascell_n fire_n 157_o 〈…〉_o 171_o 〈…〉_o â—â—6_n 138_o 〈…〉_o 195_o 〈…〉_o of_o proposition_n 144_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mourn_n for_o jacob_n and_o mosis_fw-la 117_o c._n candle_n of_o a_o good_a saiut_a 181_o candle_n bless_v and_o prucessious_a 151_o candle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 152_o candelme_n day_n 147_o caruâ—_n the_o goddess_n the_o porter_n 167_o castor_n and_o pollus_fw-la 1â—1_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourn_n of_o the_o israelite_n 119_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o feast_n 147_o celerin_n and_o his_o family_n 179_o cereales_fw-la 151_o certitude_n in_o the_o doctrme_n of_o faith_n require_v 196_o ceremony_n 170_o chameleon_n 1â—3_n charm_n 152_o chastity_n and_o secret_o 145_o chase_n away_o the_o devil_n by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n 171_o charge_n of_o ceremony_n 130_o cloris_n 166_o christian_n savage_a wild_a 146_o combat_n of_o mars_n and_o mineâ—â—a_n 136_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 151_o commemorantes_fw-la 181_o to_o communicate_v sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o 186_o comparison_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n &_o holy_a water_n 163_o conformity_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o bacchanales_fw-la and_o the_o shrovetide_n 146_o conformity_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o palm_n and_o the_o pope_n 136_o conformity_n between_o god_n mar_v and_o faint_a geâ—rge_n 137_o conformity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 137_o conformity_n of_o cybele_n to_o our_o lady_n 138_o constancy_n of_o the_o greek_n 190_o complaint_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 130_o coâ—â—uring_v of_o the_o water_n 153_o to_o put_v the_o lord_n about_o the_o neck_n 144_o coâ—empaing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14â—_o counsel_n and_o moderation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 144_o councile_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o basle_n 187_o councile_v of_o florence_n 190_o councile_v of_o lateran_n 190_o councile_v of_o basill_n 190_o councile_v of_o ferrara_n 190_o councile_v of_o innocent_a pope_n and_o other_o 190_o convent_n of_o monk_n 183_o covetous_a of_o renown_n 156_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n 143_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 143_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o canopus_n 157_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n 123_o custom_n of_o the_o thracian_n 122_o custom_n of_o the_o cathercumenes_n 172_o custom_n of_o the_o lecedemonians_n 123_o custom_n of_o the_o lycian_n 123_o custom_n ancient_a of_o the_o massilian_n 123_o cybele_n 137_o cygale_n 133_o cypâ—â—an_n 177_o d._n day_n appoint_v to_o mourn_v &_o for_o what_o cause_n 119_o day_n aristotolicall_n 134_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o deed_n 117_o dauâ—d_n and_o abimelech_n 141_o denis_n areopagâ—te_n 126._o 177_o diana_n strongilios_fw-la or_o diana_n rotunda_n 138_o the_o deceit_n which_o faunus_n do_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o hercules_n 147_o difference_n between_o physic_n and_o philosphiie_n a_o charmer_n and_o a_o magicyan_a 154_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o urigin_n mary_n 151_o little_a dispense_v &_o cost_v about_o the_o dead_a 132_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n 124_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n 141_o disputation_n of_o the_o babbler_n of_o divinytie_n 196_o disputation_n of_o the_o athess_n of_o the_o host_n 161_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a 196_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n perfect_a 193_o dionisiales_n 146_o e._n easter_n 150_o eccâ—â—_n 115_o egg_n of_o serpent_n 197_o elect_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v 197_o aeneas_n 129_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n 143_o eucratiste_n and_o severians_n 141_o epitaphe_n of_o lucrece_n 141_o error_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n 164_o example_n of_o david_n 125_o excommunication_n for_o communion_n 18â—_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n 144_o f._n false_a follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n 164_o fast_n condemn_v 170_o fast_n of_o the_o ancient_n 169_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o the_o paynim_n 171_o fast_n 167_o fast_v the_o principal_a use_n 170_o fan_n and_o satyr_n 147_o februa_n 131._o 149_o feast_n and_o anniversary_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o beginning_n 128_o feast_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o february_n 129_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n 13â—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 138_o a_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 139_o feast_n of_o mad_a man_n 140_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n 133_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o may._n 129_o feast_n cut_v in_o piece_n 139_o a_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o januarie_n 139_o feast_n of_o fool_n 140_o feast_n of_o king_n 14â—_o feast_n of_o the_o paynim_n comprise_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o candle_n 14â—_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la 132_o fire_n of_o vesta_n 158_o fire_n diuturnal_a and_o eternal_a 194_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 160_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n 157_o fire_n the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n 154_o fire_n make_v a_o god._n 159_o fire_n of_o s._n brandon_n &_o of_o ihon._n 168_o the_o true_a fire_n what_o it_o be_v 162_o flora._n 166_o floral_n 151._o 166._o fluona_fw-la 149_o the_o force_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o iron_n 159_o fraction_n or_o break_v of_o the_o host_n 188_o g._n geryon_n 131_o gift_n of_o continency_n 144_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 126_o goddess_n pecunia_n 143_o goddess_n of_o beast_n 169_o god_n ris._n 150_o god_n compare_v to_o fire_n 155_o god_n canopus_n 156_o god_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n 162_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o pope_n 14â—_o the_o most_o puissant_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n 158_o good_a friday_n 150_o gold_n why_o it_o be_v pale_a 159_o gregory_n the_o first_o 116_o gregory_n the_o three_o 116_o gregory_n the_o four_o 138_o h._n handkerchefe_n of_o chambery_n 160_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 131_o hecate_n triva_fw-la &_o triformis_fw-la 131_o hercules_n 131_o herostratus_n 156_o hilaria_n 150_o holy_a bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o saint_n n1-nn_v 165_o holy_a host_n 158_o hooste_n the_o subtle_a in_o the_o world_n 186_o humility_n fame_v 170_o hypocrite_n 170_o hymenius_fw-la the_o god_n of_o marriage_n 136_o i._n jeto_fw-la i_o contrary_n unto_o marriage_n 145_o saint_n jessiye_n 140_o jest_n of_o a_o holy_a father_n 134_o jew_n among_o the_o christian_n 160_o idolatry_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o plamrets_n 155_o image_n nose_n stop_v and_o cover_v 172_o image_n instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n 155_o image_n of_o saint_n george_n cast_v into_o saine_fw-la 137_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n and_o of_o mahomet_n 128_o incredulity_n 171_o induction_n 142_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 185_o infirmity_n of_o man._n 148_o interpretation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a fire_n 157_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 181_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 132_o juno_n sospita_n 167_o juno_n and_o diana_n queen_n of_o heaven_n 138_o jupiter_n a_o saviour_n 167_o l_o laugh_a of_o the_o soul_n 134_o law_n of_o â—uma_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n 124_o law_n of_o marriage_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 124_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o mourn_n of_o widow_n 124_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a funeral_n 120_o law_n of_o fast_n 169_o law_n cimles_a and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 142_o lewes_n king._n 1â—9_n lent._n 240_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 120_o liberty_n christian_a 11â—_n limit_v of_o man_n affection_n 121_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatory_n 166_o lupercale_n 129._o 149_o m._n manner_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v deâ—uered_v 176_o manner_n and_o
the_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o which_o in_o steed_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o they_o will_v judge_v he_o theophilus_n stay_v a_o while_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v or_o obtain_v thy_o suit_n think_v not_o that_o we_o be_v become_v papist_n since_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o authority_n power_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v leave_v that_o office_n unto_o antechrist_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v we_o have_v not_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o only_a stllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocrypha_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o apocrypha_n therefore_o except_o thou_o do_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n render_v culpable_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o saint_n hierome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v separate_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_a from_o those_o that_o be_v apocrapha_n amongst_o which_o they_o do_v put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n eusebius_n i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o beny_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bastard_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v at_o the_o jest_n keep_v that_o same_o of_o â—ccius_fw-la behold_v one_o shoot_v of_o his_o canon_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n enrol_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_n in_o that_o prolegne_n pauli_n in_o which_o be_v have_v recite_v they_o all_o in_o order_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v these_o here_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o prologue_n that_o he_o call_v galeatus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n both_o he_o not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o those_o book_n amenge_v the_o apocriphas_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o second_o out_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v be_v take_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o not_o the_o second_o the_o which_o have_v be_v only_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v may_v prove_v itself_o by_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o speak_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o which_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n name_v joseph_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n maccabee_n of_o the_o maccabee_n understand_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v write_v then_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o history_n have_v be_v write_v by_o joseph_n bâ—ée_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n they_o the_o other_o book_n of_o joseph_n the_o which_o we_o do_v read_v â—_o no_o receive_v joseph_n as_o history_n very_o profitable_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n wantoth_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o unto_o those_o the_o which_o we_o do_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v you_o body_n of_o a'n_z holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o prologne_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverâ—es_n of_o solomon_n the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receive_v they_o net_n among_o the_o canonical_a eusebius_n then_o wherefore_o have_v saint_n augustin_n write_v 36_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o as_o canonical_a theophilus_n consider_v well_o how_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n which_o thou_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o return_v from_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o the_o account_n and_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o separate_v those_o book_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o cut_v off_o fthe_a tail_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v afterwards_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o for_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v theophilus_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n eusebius_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o vehement_a christ_n and_o marvellous_a passion_n of_o some_o martyr_n which_o have_v fight_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_o before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v grief_n and_o horrible_a torment_n theophilus_n he_o understand_v by_o those_o martyr_n the_o seven_o brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n antiochus_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o love_v rather_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v dismember_v and_o torment_v they_o cruel_o than_o they_o will_v obe_o his_o commandment_n for_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o book_n in_o such_o authority_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o sin_n the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o allow_v &_o confirm_v or_o for_o to_o build_v any_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holen_fw-ge for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o such_o steed_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o legend_n of_o martyr_n not_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a &_o fabulous_a legend_n make_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o dream_v sancta_fw-la and_o deceive_v caphards_n and_o monks_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o like_a more_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a of_o fierobras_n orson_n &_o valentine_n the_o err_a kinghte_n mandevill_n or_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o lutian_a and_o other_o like_v make_v for_o pleasure_n then_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n theodoritus_n socrates_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o chornicle_n for_o to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v with_o good_a example_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o apoostlicall_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v say_v i_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o other_o witness_n then_o by_o the_o same_o which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o against_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n render_v witness_v as_o unto_o this_o witness_n say_v all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 44._o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n nad_z in_o the_o psalm_n but_o that_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o one_o do_v read_v and_o mark_v it_o sober_o do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v abase_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v for_o witness_n asmuch_o may_v one_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o book_n holdth_n no_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v almost_o folly_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v so_o long_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o after_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v allow_v propter_fw-mi some_o book_n call_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n
he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n eusebius_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o lyâ—e_n there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n any_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glory_n theophilus_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o over_o rash_a define_n of_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o thou_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v that_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v off_o mark_v then_o first_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o those_o there_o have_v â—â—_o obtain_v witness_n by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o certain_a better_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o perfection_n without_o we_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o but_o he_o understand_v the_o accomplish_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v but_o they_o have_v not_o have_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o for_o sith_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v and_o end_v he_o signify_v then_o that_o there_o be_v already_o great_a beginning_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o perfection_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o consummation_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o term_n of_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n be_v relative_n the_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v unto_o some_o beginning_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o answer_n that_o god_o make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o demand_v vengeance_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o 10_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v eusebius_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o more_o clear_o theophilus_n assoon_o as_o we_o bâ—gin_v to_o know_v god_n in_o 5._o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o begin_v also_o to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_a joy_n yet_o nevertheless_o since_o that_o we_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o celestial_a goodness_n we_o grow_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o good_a to_o be_v better_o until_o we_o become_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o 4_o christ_n to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o end_v blessedness_n now_o if_o already_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n our_o soul_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a prison_n altogether_o wrap_v in_o misery_n sin_n and_o malediction_n receive_v such_o consolation_n and_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o prison_n and_o captiâ—â—tie_n and_o have_v put_v of_o all_o earthly_a corruption_n it_o may_v grow_v into_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desâ—re_v to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o â—e_n best_o of_o all_o 2d_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v not_o her_o â—eâ—iâ—â—tie_n and_o perfect_a glory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_a wiâ—h_n it_o and_o seâ—_z god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o have_v be_v knowâ—â—_n of_o he_o 3_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v vanquish_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o then_o those_o which_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o yet_o such_o joy_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n â—or_a to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v esteem_v and_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o have_v altogether_o such_o joy_n and_o felicity_n before_o â—is_n resurrection_n as_o afterward_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o always_o do_v behold_v angel_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v receive_v increase_n of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o more_o ample_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o asmuch_o shall_v happen_v unto_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o just_a soul_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o same_o how_o great_a and_o admirable_a the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doâ—_n receiuâ—_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n thomas_n by_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_z thou_o prove_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v theophilus_n they_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n say_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o a'n_z not_o to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v administer_v the_o thing_n the_o which_o say_v he_o now_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o â—â—â—_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v desire_v to_o behold_v the_o angelâ—_n have_v not_o that_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v a_o great_a goodness_n but_o saint_n paul_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o yet_o more_o express_o and_o declare_v unto_o we_o sufficient_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v â—_o to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a blessedness_n as_o we_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o also_o come_v thereunto_o for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v rejoice_v over_o the_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o which_o 10_o retâ—urneth_v unto_o god_n also_o without_o all_o doubt_n sith_o that_o aboâ—e_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v procure_v our_o health_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o sorry_a when_o they_o see_v we_o yet_o press_v with_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o great_a anguish_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o their_o â—â—â—yâ—itie_n be_v join_v with_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o without_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o now_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o congregation_n 10_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o angel_n than_o do_v learn_v yet_o and_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o new_a miracle_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o prince_n in_o christ_n and_o because_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o do_v seek_v his_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o through_o he_o all_o â—â—_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o restore_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a unto_o man_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o creature_n yea_o unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o the_o fâ—ll_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v after_o he_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v make_v they_o subject_a unto_o malediction_n with_o he_o so_o every_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v with_o he_o also_o looâ—â—â—g_v for_o their_o redemption_n â—â—_o and_o deliverance_n the_o which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o now_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v
of_o they_o which_o david_n have_v write_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 10_o and_o that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v off_o say_v hell_n gape_v and_o open_v her_o mouth_n marvellous_a wide_a for_o of_o all_o 14._o that_o they_o can_v once_o lay_v hand_n on_o nothing_o ever_o return_v again_o no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o grave_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o grave_n consume_v &_o devour_v but_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v you_o these_o be_v the_o harpy_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n virgile_n make_v mention_v off_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o goodly_a sepulcher_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n who_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o cry_v corban_n corban_n give_v give_v offer_v offer_v and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseléech_n bring_v bring_v to_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v so_o beautiful_a &_o polish_a without_o y_fw-fr poor_a world_n can_v know_v they_o although_o they_o do_v see_v they_o devour_v &_o eat_v up_o widow_n house_n before_o their_o eye_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n for_o they_o have_v those_o goodly_a habit_n of_o religion_n goodly_a ornament_n ceremony_n goodly_a name_n &_o title_n and_o that_o goodly_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n which_o do_v cover_v &_o beautify_v those_o sepulcher_n &_o tomb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o filthiness_n &_o infection_n that_o be_v there_o hide_a and_o keep_v close_o within_o but_o pass_v over_o it_o without_o any_o advisement_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n theophilus_n they_o be_v more_o open_a and_o discover_v then_o need_v require_v for_o god_o have_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v who_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n remove_v all_o that_o filth_n and_o infection_n that_o it_o stink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o call_v they_o the_o sepulcher_n christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o do_v marvelous_o stink_v sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a carryon_n stink_a and_o infectious_a who_o do_v not_o only_o rot_v and_o consume_v themselves_o but_o do_v rot_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n eusebius_n all_o of_o you_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o priest_n have_v you_o now_o all_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o hilary_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o backebite_n but_o that_o you_o must_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o theophilus_n and_o meddle_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o theophilus_n you_o never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v less_o truth_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o backebite_n and_o to_o hear_v evil_a speak_v and_o tale_n but_o truth_n constrain_v i_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o speak_v truth_n for_o the_o health_n of_o one_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a backebite_n and_o slander_v any_o man_n will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v as_o much_o good_a of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o do_v love_n better_a to_o praise_v their_o virtue_n charity_n and_o mercy_n then_o to_o despise_v their_o vice_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o rapacity_n but_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v if_o i_o do_v see_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v wander_v alone_o in_o a_o forest_n or_o wood_n full_a of_o thief_n be_o not_o i_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o if_o i_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o be_o not_o i_o guilty_n of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o i_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o if_o i_o encourage_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n be_o not_o i_o then_o more_o culpable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o murderer_n of_o my_o poor_a brother_n but_o if_o i_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n do_v i_o wrong_v unto_o the_o theene_n in_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n shall_v i_o do_v better_a and_o according_a to_o god_n commaundemet_v to_o call_v they_o good_a people_n for_o to_o save_v their_o honour_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o brother_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o throat_n what_o goodness_n can_v i_o find_v in_o those_o who_o from_o the_o great_a excommunicate_v to_o you_o least_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v &_o judge_v simoniac_n and_o heretic_n unworthy_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o office_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pveri_fw-la but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n for_o how_o many_o counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v to_o demand_v and_o take_v gift_n reward_n present_n hire_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o cream_n baptism_n order_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o in_o earth_n nor_o sepulture_n neither_o for_o sacrament_n nor_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v simoniacke_n heretic_n and_o sacriledger_n and_o deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o money_n but_o also_o those_o who_o do_v give_v it_o for_o such_o thing_n thomas_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o that_o compte_fw-fr not_o christian_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o among_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v receive_v money_n for_o such_o thing_n nor_o among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v disburse_v somewhat_o theophilus_n therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o communion_n may_v be_v in_o y_fw-fr popish_a church_n for_o saint_n peter_n do_v 20_o not_o only_o curse_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o who_o simony_n and_o simoniacke_n have_v take_v their_o simontack_n name_n but_o also_o the_o money_n that_o he_o offer_v for_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n withal_o now_o if_o simon_n for_o offering_n y_fw-mi money_n have_v receive_v such_o malediction_n what_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o saint_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o do_v compel_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a that_o the_o true_a evangelical_a priest_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o reward_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o 3_o those_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o saint_n peter_n have_v forspeak_v who_o have_v both_o god_o and_o the_o devil_n to_o sell_v paradise_n â—nd_v hell_n holy_a thing_n and_o profane_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v exercise_v merchandise_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o simony_n ca._n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o condemone_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v platine_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elybertine_n hold_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o of_o tholet_n hold_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n 713_o and_o that_o of_o calcedone_n and_o the_o 4._o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tiburien_n and_o varensian_n who_o do_v condemn_v namely_o those_o that_o take_v money_n for_o the_o buryal_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sell_v the_o earth_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v earth_n and_o into_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_v again_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n david_n witness_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v sell_v the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_n of_o larceny_n as_o he_o that_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n free_o give_v it_o free_o and_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o forbid_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o sell_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o grave_n and_o burial_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o item_n we_o must_v command_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n 10_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o man_n burial_n nor_o for_o their_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o rebuke_v januarius_n bishop_n
man_n after_o their_o death_n &_o to_o make_v dration_n in_o their_o praise_n aswell_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o move_v other_o unto_o virtue_n by_o their_o example_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v rehearse_v their_o prowess_n their_o virtue_n and_o valiantness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a mention_n at_o sometime_o for_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o be_v virtuous_a thucydides_n witness_v that_o the_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a do_v begin_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o pericles_n who_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n of_o peloponense_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n valerius_n publicola_n be_v the_o first_o publicâ—la_n which_o after_o that_o manner_n praise_v his_o companion_n brutus_n as_o witness_v titus_n livius_n afterward_o that_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o idolater_n if_o our_o priest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a although_o the_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a enough_o for_o to_o merte_n &_o move_v we_o unto_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n but_o they_o serve_v we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o ease_v and_o the_o great_a thoeve_n and_o usurer_n be_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o give_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o do_v bury_v they_o with_o great_a magnificence_n but_o if_o any_o poor_a man_n do_v buy_v that_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n scant_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v shall_v he_o have_v one_o priest_n sore_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o one_o scant_o to_o ring_n the_o little_a bell_n theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o the_o ancient_a christian_n because_o the_o some_o be_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o some_o of_o you_o paynim_n have_v yet_o heap_z many_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o country_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v change_v into_o a_o better_a use_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o honesty_n and_o cluilitie_n if_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a when_o that_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o goodly_a confession_n in_o his_o death_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n to_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o such_o faith_n and_o constantness_n and_o chief_o when_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a martyr_n martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o torment_n have_v constant_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v witness_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o fabi._n notary_n and_o protonotarye_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v true_o and_o after_o the_o truth_n the_o ecclesiasticull_a history_n the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o at_o certain_a time_n they_o make_v commemoration_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o for_o tesie_n the_o poor_a faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o the_o dration_n and_o sermon_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v for_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n and_o when_o the_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n praise_v after_o that_o sort_n the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faithful_o travail_v in_o his_o work_n &_o vineyard_n they_o do_v go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o mean_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o congregation_n with_o good_a example_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n this_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v to_o ediflcation_n if_o sathan_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n have_v not_o altogether_o convert_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o prove_v it_o daily_a for_o from_o those_o beginning_n the_o prothonotary_n be_v descend_v who_o we_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n who_o keep_v only_o the_o name_n name_n without_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v we_o hillatius_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o so_o lie_v wait_v for_o benefice_n what_o will_v you_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o write_v and_o register_v the_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o papist_n unto_o the_o lutheriaus_n which_o be_v their_o protonotary_n for_o to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o venus_n rather_o than_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o man_n will_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o forget_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o render_v no_o great_a thank_n unto_o platine_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o although_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o say_v side_n outward_o as_o platin_n nigh_o as_o he_o can_v theophilus_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o jest_n fault_n of_o the_o prothonotary_n but_o from_o that_o same_o fountain_n be_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n of_o feast_n wander_n blessing_n relyck_n pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n do_v commit_v daily_o about_o the_o saint_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n do_v but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n when_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a christian_n have_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v to_o they_o feast_n temple_n altar_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v herodia_n hymn_n and_o superstitious_a song_n in_o their_o honour_n &_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o binge_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o canonise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v their_o life_n and_o legend_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v but_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o fable_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v to_o they_o mass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o saint_n for_o one_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o nullyon_n of_o mass_n all_o contrary_a and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o prophecy_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o pervert_v and_o turn_v into_o more_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o happen_v about_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o die_v which_o be_v not_o count_v for_o canomse_v saint_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o dead_a side_n they_o be_v give_v to_o invocat_fw-la &_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n for_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n â—â—_o steed_n of_o the_o simple_a commemoration_n y_fw-es they_o do_v in_o you_o ancient_a church_n without_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o
we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o faith_n have_v imprint_v such_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o body_n the_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o to_o approach_v nor_o come_v nigh_o they_o and_o if_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v none_o other_o after_o 27_o our_o death_n which_o can_v serve_v we_o furthermore_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o angel_n for_o to_o serve_v keep_v &_o defend_v we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o as_o they_o have_v caâ—ted_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o have_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 14_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v 6_o also_o assist_v unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a people_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v bury_v they_o rather_o as_o he_o have_v bury_v moses_n then_o to_o suffer_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v domination_n or_o rule_n over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a christian_n do_v worship_n and_o honour_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o saint_n be_v not_o relic_n the_o true_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o those_o of_o some_o malefactory_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a before_o god_n for_o it_o ever_o any_o body_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o man_n have_v make_v idol_n &_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o relic_n for_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v &_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n among_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n the_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v serve_v during_o their_o life_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o have_v serve_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n forsake_v altogether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n the_o jew_n and_o cabalyst_n have_v esteem_v those_o purification_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o body_n because_o that_o the_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n have_v use_v to_o steal_v they_o conjurer_n away_o or_o to_o take_v certain_a member_n from_o they_o for_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o witchcraft_n &_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o ancient_a write_n and_o history_n 2._o hillarius_n lucan_n declare_v it_o very_o plain_o describe_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n of_o erichtho_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o thessalia_n the_o which_o have_v always_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a sergeant_a or_o common_a herald_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a street_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o will_v keep_v a_o dead_a body_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bargain_n and_o agree_v for_o the_o price_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o have_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o thessaly_n use_v to_o run_v away_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o in_o other_o country_n dit_fw-fr hillarius_n thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n can_v no_o more_o bite_v any_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o to_o run_v away_o sith_o the_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o right_o before_o but_o i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o paynim_n how_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o and_o therefore_o the_o thessalian_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o bury_v indunt_fw-la their_o ash_n because_o they_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o do_v bite_v their_o face_n and_o dismember_v they_o for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o enchauntement_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o for_o to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o transform_v and_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o what_o beast_n they_o listen_v sometime_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n some_o time_n like_o dog_n or_o mouse_n yea_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o very_a fly_n and_o afterward_o do_v fly_v and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o enter_v so_o subtle_o and_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v within_o they_o through_o their_o enchauntement_n do_v make_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_v afterward_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n what_o it_o please_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v hire_v keeper_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n without_o sleep_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o wink_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n here_o and_o there_o but_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o keeper_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o charge_n they_o deliver_v the_o body_n unto_o they_o in_o charge_n have_v witness_n how_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o all_o whole_a and_o sound_a afterward_o they_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o chamber_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o lamp_n full_a of_o oil_n for_o to_o give_v they_o light_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o water_n within_o vessel_n and_o if_o he_o that_o compellitur_fw-la keep_v it_o do_v not_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o next_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v or_o diminish_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o have_v evil_a and_o negligent_o keep_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o recompense_v it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a face_n thomas_n these_o people_n be_v very_a fool_n to_o believe_v such_o folly_n who_o have_v write_v the_o same_o hillarius_n a_o good_a doctor_n call_v apuleus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o office_n himself_o thomas_n true_o thou_o have_v very_o well_o find_v it_o peradventure_o he_o have_v see_v the_o same_o while_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o ass_n dead_a hillarius_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a dream_v but_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n almost_o the_o like_a do_v not_o they_o also_o watch_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v they_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o lest_o the_o cat_n or_o mouse_n shall_v come_v and_o gnaw_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o as_o one_o have_v write_v of_o some_o who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o town_n if_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o water_n candle_n fire_n nor_o incense_n shall_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a nor_o yet_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v use_v charm_n against_o charm_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o enchauntor_n theophilus_n it_o be_v not_o now_o need_n that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o socerer_n from_o they_o for_o their_o be_v never_o forcerer_n conjurer_n nor_o enchauntor_n that_o abuse_v more_o vile_a and_o shameful_o the_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_n of_o all_o the_o christianity_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divination_n by_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n have_v exercise_v and_o use_v they_o have_v set_v up_o &_o erect_v a_o necrolatrie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conjure_v adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o most_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n &_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v
dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
areopagite_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o or_o else_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o time_n as_o those_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o such_o extreme_a unction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a he_o make_v mention_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v of_o custom_n to_o anoint_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o baptism_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o for_o to_o fight_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o one_o bury_v they_o in_o sign_n and_o take_v that_o they_o have_v valiant_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a the_o which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v without_o touch_v and_o express_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n james_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o place_n bathe_v great_a colour_n for_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v not_o much_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a sacripture_n which_o have_v more_o appearance_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o to_o colour_v their_o ceremony_n &_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o place_n bath_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o those_o mutter_n and_o mumble_a of_o the_o psalter_n which_o they_o do_v make_v about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v or_o take_v hold_v for_o to_o ground_n and_o allow_v the_o least_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o commit_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n any_o imitation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o that_o saint_n james_n will_v have_v touch_v some_o word_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o that_o occasion_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o behave_v themsolue_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god._n theophilus_n thy_o reason_n be_v not_o evil_a wherefore_o i_o think_v friend_n eusebius_n that_o thou_o may_v now_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o to_o prove_v thy_o intentien_n &_o to_o confirm_v thy_o matter_n conserve_v serve_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v dene_fw-mi in_o your_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o you_o yourself_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n propound_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n nor_o you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o day_v which_o be_v there_o specify_v nor_o with_o the_o manner_n describe_v in_o they_o for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v add_v to_o it_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n nor_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n nor_o also_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n who_o you_o do_v follow_v keep_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o for_o the_o same_o have_v choose_v and_o with_o the_o like_a superstition_n as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o durand_n who_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n nensuainâ—â—_n have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v also_o choose_v the_o nine_o day_n for_o to_o make_v the_o dbsequy_n and_o commemoratien_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v use_v of_o custom_n to_o offer_v nine_o day_n together_o for_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n and_o join_v and_o kiut_a together_o unto_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o some_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v unitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v that_o same_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o obsequy_n &_o commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v touch_v hillarius_n duer_n and_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o chief_o of_o â—um_fw-la virgile_n who_o describe_v that_o anniversarie_n that_o aeneas_n make_v for_o his_o father_n anchises_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o play_n that_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v oâ—_n credit_n namely_o titus_n livius_n who_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o nensnaine_n and_o nine_o day_n which_o they_o do_v call_v novendium_fw-la &_o novendiale_n theophilus_n but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o christian_n more_o to_o be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o nine_o day_n &_o the_o nensuaine_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o dead_a than_o either_o which_o do_v celebrate_v that_o seven_o day_n thirty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o or_o other_o like_a day_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o one_o day_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o do_v the_o number_n add_v or_o give_v any_o more_o great_a holiness_n to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v it_o better_o eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v the_o cause_n sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o thine_o own_o self_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o cause_n ought_v to_o suffice_v lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v follow_v that_o paynim_n &_o allow_v their_o manner_n or_o do_n hilla_n true_o you_o look_v well_o to_o your_o business_n &_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o your_o affair_n i_o think_v that_o that_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v that_o author_n of_o your_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v be_v a_o great_a louldave_n &_o of_o a_o slougthful_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n in_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v &_o if_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n for_o what_o mask_n have_v he_o take_v for_o to_o disguise_v himself_o withal_o to_o change_v one_o day_n into_o a_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o you_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o paynim_n save_v that_o you_o do_v change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v best_a either_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n or_o the_o four_o nine_o ten_o or_o fiftle_a can_v one_o dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o more_o honest_o in_o the_o one_o of_o those_o day_n then_o in_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o care_v what_o day_n you_o take_v if_o you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o touch_v the_o day_n you_o have_v paynim_n choose_v those_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o superstition_n you_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o of_o the_o paynim_n &_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o panim_fw-la you_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v less_o christian_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o sect_n &_o a_o new_a law_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v not_o follow_v altogether_o mahonus_n neither_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o paynim_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o make_v one_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o together_o that_o it_o please_v he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o pottage_n mingle_v with_o all_o sauce_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o poison_n which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n waste_v all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v good_a that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o vile_a venom_n of_o
have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o of_o who_o all_o proceed_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o must_v â—t_a urn_n again_o theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a hillarius_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o more_o over_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a ceremony_n do_v tend_v as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v law_n perceive_v but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o sight_n &_o regard_n to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o the_o money_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o like_o a_o good_a logicioner_n the_o cause_n by_o his_o effect_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o money_n unto_o who_o honour_n all_o these_o law_n do_v refer_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n i_o do_v also_o conclude_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v mammou_v if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o name_n in_o that_o hebrew_n or_o siriake_n tongue_n doctor_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o in_o greek_a we_o will_v call_v he_o plutus_n who_o aristophanes_n magnify_v so_o much_o that_o he_o pluto_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o great_a no_o not_o lupiter_n himself_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v not_o rule_n and_o dominion_n &_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o theophilus_n that_o agree_v not_o evil_a with_o the_o witness_n of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a hillarius_n if_o you_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n give_v it_o a_o latin_a 19_o name_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o goddsse_n you_o may_v call_v it_o pecunia_n pecunta_fw-mi that_o be_v money_n as_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n who_o have_v make_v of_o it_o a_o goddess_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n lwenal_a have_v 34._o speak_v for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o make_v unto_o it_o a_o temple_n nor_o consecrate_v any_o altar_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o puissant_a a_o goddess_n unto_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o dmnipotent_a and_o altogether_o mighty_a which_o belenge_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v money_n do_v allthing_n theophilus_n saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o varro_n also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v that_o god_n aesculanus_n in_o latin_a aesculanus_n because_o that_o the_o first_o money_n that_o be_v make_v be_v of_o brass_n hillarius_n you_o may_v already_o perceive_v that_o plutus_n and_o pluto_n be_v brother_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cousin_n german_n save_v that_o the_o one_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o underneath_o the_o earth_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o god_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o mammon_n plutus_n pluto_n aesculanus_n or_o pecunia_n be_v the_o author_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o all_o those_o law_n by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v his_o dispensation_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o more_o great_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n to_o sell_v god_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v doc_fw-fr i_o mean_v the_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o of_o which_o his_o priest_n call_v themselves_o the_o maker_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n do_v not_o the_o most_o great_a cardinal_n which_o for_o such_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o wherein_o there_o stand_v a_o marvellous_a case_n the_o which_o solin_n have_v forget_v when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o the_o meruaples_a and_o wounder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v a_o case_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n a_o ceator_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n for_o they_o do_v create_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v they_o dce_v with_o their_o god_n which_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v afterward_o do_v make_v he_o again_o as_o they_o list_v theophilus_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v net_n much_o reply_n against_o thy_o solution_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o eusebius_n will_v be_v content_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v love_n somuch_o continency_n and_o chastity_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o sorge_v and_o make_v new_a law_n altogether_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o aposlolicall_a doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o better_a know_v man_n his_o virtue_n constancy_n and_o continency_n or_o his_o infirmity_n fragilitye_n and_o incontinency_n than_o god_o who_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v 2._o he_o and_o who_o have_v thorough_o prove_v he_o then_o if_o god_n who_o beast_n do_v know_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o restrain_v he_o by_o law_n of_o continency_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o incontinency_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n the_o which_o he_o will_v 4._o have_v common_a unto_o all_o estate_n and_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gyste_z of_o continency_n and_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n then_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o those_o here_o will_v compel_v so_o long_o time_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v separate_v the_o spouse_n from_o the_o spouse_n the_o dusbande_n from_o the_o wife_n for_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o god_o will_v manifest_a himself_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v exodus_fw-la themselves_o for_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o moses_n do_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o three_o day_n for_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wine_n abimelech_n require_v no_o more_o of_o david_n and_o his_o 3._o companion_n although_o that_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o hallow_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o happen_v but_o for_o one_o time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v law_n nor_o rule_n yearly_a or_o perpetual_a nor_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o joel_n give_v not_o a_o prefixte_v day_n unto_o repentance_n the_o israelite_n but_o aomonysh_v and_o athort_v they_o only_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o forget_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o run_v unto_o his_o mercy_n through_o true_a repentance_n infastinge_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o beat_n and_o scorging_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o stretch_v forth_o ever_o they_o but_o he_o compel_v not_o man_n such_o erhortation_n and_o admonition_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n &_o misery_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o with_o his_o furor_n &_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o moderation_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n in_o such_o case_n have_v use_v chief_o 11_z in_o this_o time_n now_o for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o somuch_o subject_a unto_o her_o carnal_a affection_n the_o apostle_n know_v man_n infirmity_n dursse_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v off_o not_o only_o for_o a_o day_n but_o admonish_v and_o command_v by_o god_n authority_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n for_o to_o reframe_v themselves_o â—ontinenâ—â—c_n without_o be_v pollute_v &_o defile_v neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n through_o the_o burn_a concupiscence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o marry_v for_o
to_o avoid_v fornication_n &_o whosedome_n and_o for_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n heart_n and_o conscience_n time_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o ercept_z it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a &_o little_a time_n yea_o for_o to_o watch_v unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o over_o long_o but_o that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o return_v together_o again_o lest_o that_o satan_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v find_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v they_o through_o their_o incontinency_n and_o to_o â—istame_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o through_o the_o fragility_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o party_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o fault_n &_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o holy_a apostle_n have_v write_v after_o that_o sort_n of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o any_o nacke_n man_n neck_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o which_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o holy_a marriage_n do_v put_v the_o rope_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v forbid_v and_o do_v put_v they_o in_o peril_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o i_o be_o marvelous_o abash_v to_o think_v to_o what_o end_n those_o worshipful_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v in_o forbid_a the_o marriage_n and_o espousal_n unto_o all_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o that_o the_o stew_n continue_v open_a at_o all_o time_n do_v they_o not_o well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 21_o eusebius_n thou_o condempne_v thyself_o by_o thine_o own_o word_n for_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o whoredom_n when_o they_o require_v continency_n and_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n thou_o regard_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v thy_o affection_n thou_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n for_o how_o many_o time_n quâ—_n have_v saint_n amborse_o chrisostome_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n erhort_v the_o marry_a folk_n unto_o contineneye_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o carnal_a work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_a and_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o day_n that_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n theophilus_n peradventure_o friend_n fusebius_n thou_o speak_v better_a than_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o speak_v altogether_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v erhort_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o erhortation_n and_o forbid_a counsel_n and_o commandment_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v such_o erhortation_n and_o admonition_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o even_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o as_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n himself_o will_v not_o only_o apostolus_fw-la suffer_v that_o the_o marry_a person_n shall_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n at_o no_o manner_n of_o time_n not_o for_o to_o watch_v unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o through_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v follow_v that_o rule_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o if_o they_o use_v it_o only_o for_o admonytion_n and_o erhortation_n leave_v in_o such_o case_n every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n without_o lay_v unto_o any_o man_n bond_n weight_n or_o necessity_n which_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o infirmity_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o even_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v man_n unto_o more_o great_a continency_n and_o chastity_n than_o he_o may_v have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a marriage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n so_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v those_o unto_o who_o god_o have_v give_v more_o great_a gyste_z of_o continency_n if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n both_o out_o of_o marriage_n and_o also_o in_o marriage_n for_o the_o honesty_n and_o continency_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o us._n hillarius_n no_o true_o if_o it_o be_v true_o &_o without_o saynednesse_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o chastity_n there_o be_v not_o secrtnesse_n and_o privinesse_n and_o that_o one_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o rule_n proverb_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o monk_n say_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la that_o be_v if_o not_o chaste_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v privy_o theophilus_n so_o do_v i_o understand_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o come_v to_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o the_o auncience_n there_o be_v some_o more_o rigorous_a and_o contrary_a unto_o marriage_n than_o be_v lawful_a and_o chief_o marriage_n hierome_n who_o so_o much_o praise_v virginity_n and_o wydowhoode_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v injury_n unto_o marriage_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o write_n against_o jovimanus_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n also_o thou_o can_v not_o ercuse_v gregory_n of_o superstition_n who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n which_o sleep_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n except_o that_o he_o be_v first_o wash_v with_o water_n because_o that_o although_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n may_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o sin_v some_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n hillarius_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v understand_v upon_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o custom_n have_v take_v his_o 2._o foundation_n except_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o paynim_n and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persius_n say_v and_o for_o to_o do_v as_o i_o thou_o bid_v fulfil_v this_o just_a request_n in_o tiber_n early_o plunge_v thy_o head_n even_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o lest_o and_o take_v the_o river_n water_n then_o and_o all_o besprinkle_v thou_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o the_o night_n shall_v purge_v be_v theophilus_n but_o when_o one_o have_v grievous_o sin_v can_v the_o water_n purge_v and_o make_v he_o clean_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o that_o superstition_n be_v yet_o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o altogether_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o yet_o what_o superstition_n soever_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o marriage_n nor_o the_o espousalle_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o successor_n contrac_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodocia_n hilerdien_n and_o in_o that_o of_o pope_n martin_n and_o nicolas_n who_o do_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v maryage_n in_o those_o time_n above_o limit_v and_o do_v command_v to_o separate_v for_o a_o time_n those_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n hillarius_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o dance_n and_o morishe_v to_o end_v it_o altogether_o since_o that_o they_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o dbsequy_n mortuary_n funeral_n feast_n and_o in_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_n their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o will_v also_o keep_v the_o other_o dependence_n of_o those_o feast_n and_o religion_n since_o than_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o februale_n they_o must_v have_v also_o their_o bacchanales_fw-la which_o they_o celebrate_v at_o shrovetide_n and_o that_o then_o the_o marriage_n shrovetide_n shall_v be_v forbid_a and_o the_o spouse_n separate_v from_o the_o espouse_n and_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o paynim_n have_v a_o custom_n for_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bacchanales_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n in_o that_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v first_o their_o lente_n afterwards_o their_o shrovetide_n for_o when_o they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o for_o
necessary_a for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o not_o do_v that_o without_o those_o thing_n will_v they_o bind_v and_o tie_v his_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o enclose_v &_o shut_v it_o in_o wax_n salt_n and_o water_n as_o they_o do_v require_v by_o their_o prayer_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o charm_n sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v call_v charm_n sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n hillarius_n when_o they_o do_v conjure_v and_o bless_v their_o well_n and_o fontes_fw-la &_o christen_n place_n they_o gape_v over_o the_o water_n and_o blow_v in_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o their_o throat_n and_o that_o they_o will_v shut_v he_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o that_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o do_v plunge_v and_o shut_v in_o that_o water_n can_v swim_v or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v theophilus_n even_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o water_n &_o war_n so_o do_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o incenie_v upon_o easter_n even_o when_o they_o bless_v their_o pascall_n of_o wax_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v but_o good_a theophilus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o shut_v up_o and_o limit_n his_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o altogether_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o water_n salt_n fire_n &_o the_o ware_n for_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n for_o to_o orive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o be_v remedy_n to_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o he_o have_v create_v the_o water_n for_o to_o drink_v for_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o refresh_v sprinkle_v and_o help_v the_o natural_a necessity_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o much_o must_v we_o understand_v of_o the_o fire_n salt_n and_o ware_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o can_v serve_v we_o but_o accord_v to_o their_o natural_a property_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o whosoever_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o property_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o magician_n for_o wherein_o do_v a_o magician_n good_a physician_n and_o a_o philosopher_n differ_v from_o a_o charmer_n and_o magician_n but_o in_o this_o that_o those_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o those_o héero_n do_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v it_o and_o will_v by_o word_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o eusebius_n by_o thy_o reason_n thou_o do_v also_o abolish_a the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theophilus_n that_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_o sacrament_n who_o may_v make_v his_o creature_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n may_v use_v they_o either_o after_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o of_o nature_n or_o miraculous_o above_o nature_n although_o that_o who_o so_o will_v attribute_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o you_o do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o water_n salte_n fire_n inceuse_fw-fr and_o wax_n shall_v be_v great_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o your_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o forge_v by_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n have_v in_o their_o witchinge_n and_o invocation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v repute_v and_o take_v such_o superstition_n follow_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o you_o do_v hold_v but_o for_o such_o as_o those_o have_v be_v of_o which_o you_o have_v take_v the_o example_n hillarius_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v please_v and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o christianity_n for_o to_o make_v themselves_o paynim_n or_o jew_n tell_v i_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o idolater_n to_o bave_z have_v persians'_n the_o fire_n in_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v it_o as_o god_n eusebius_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o hillarius_n now_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o to_o excuse_v yourself_o of_o that_o same_o idolatry_n more_o lawful_o than_o they_o theophilus_n that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a which_o have_v be_v almost_o amongst_o man_n chief_o before_o that_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o image_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o fire_n follow_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o of_o 15_o lyra_n that_o which_o moses_n call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o tarch_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n dwell_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o like_o that_o that_o place_n have_v take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o chaldean_n worship_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o town_n and_o village_n do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o god_n saint_n and_o patron_n which_o be_v there_o adore_v &_o honour_v as_o be_v s._n claudus_n s._n hippolyta_n saint_n denis_n saint_n james_n &_o other_o innumerable_a for_o ur_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n fire_n and_o furnayse_v and_o unto_o that_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v off_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o tareh_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o idolater_n although_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n and_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o the_o which_o abraham_n depart_v from_o his_o country_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o fire_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god._n hillarius_n that_o idolatry_n have_v not_o be_v only_o among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o persian_n but_o it_o be_v also_o spread_v abroad_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o of_o long_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vesta_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o trojan_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v with_o the_o other_o god_n carry_v into_o italy_n by_o aeneas_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a fire_n in_o his_o temple_n at_o rome_n within_o a_o boar_n or_o pyxe_n as_o they_o do_v now_o the_o holy_a 6._o host_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o poet_n many_o time_n do_v call_v it_o the_o trojan_n fire_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o laomedon_n the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o troy_n the_o greek_n also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o athens_n and_o delphos_n and_o servius_n wituess_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o of_o minerva_n by_o which_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o earthly_a heaven_n and_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o stâ—abo_n 9_o have_v write_v almost_o the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a temple_n of_o minerva_n poliade_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v a_o lamp_n continual_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v a_o covent_n of_o noun_n i_o think_v that_o pope_n sabinianus_n do_v 14._o take_v example_n of_o the_o samo_n when_o that_o he_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o lamp_n shall_v be_v continual_o keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o platine_n and_o volaterran_n do_v witness_n theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a that_o of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_v which_o be_v inextinguible_n in_o a_o certain_a temple_n of_o venus_n which_o the_o paynim_n 6_o have_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o will_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o goodly_a relic_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o contime_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o air_n abroad_o without_o ever_o be_v put_v out_o or_o quench_v either_o with_o the_o wind_n
doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o our_o side_n or_o on_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v pursue_v thine_o enterprise_n and_o that_o thou_o show_v forth_o so_o good_a place_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o pluck_v from_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n eusebius_n if_o i_o will_v display_v and_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o that_o i_o may_v allege_v aswell_o of_o the_o new_a and_o late_a doctor_n as_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a i_o shall_v aswell_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o hillarius_n do_v vaunt_v himself_o of_o late_a to_o have_v set_v i_o on_o work_n but_o i_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o allege_v other_o but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o from_o the_o eusebius_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o doctor_n of_o late_a day_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o reicete_n and_o despise_v their_o authority_n and_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o stop_v their_o mouth_n except_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o care_v leprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shore_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o good_a man_n and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v we_o so_o unreasonable_a put_v forth_o thy_o case_n afterward_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v those_o of_o who_o you_o do_v glory_n so_o much_o in_o thomas_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o speak_v friend_n fusebius_n of_o augustin_n saint_n augustine_n namely_o among_o other_o and_o i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a by_o who_o thou_o may_v better_o fight_v then_o by_o any_o other_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o he_o a_o strong_a staff_n for_o to_o defend_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o for_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o better_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o sect_n than_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o much_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o their_o castle_n for_o if_o he_o so_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n be_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v other_o which_o will_v rise_v against_o they_o eusebius_n but_o so_o well_o assure_v thereof_o as_o thou_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n in_o my_o case_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o the_o experience_n what_o do_v those_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o encheridion_n which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o you_o decrets_n neâ—ue_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v comfort_v thorewe_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o that_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v profit_v those_o who_o have_v merit_v they_o during_o this_o life_n dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o profit_v they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o require_v those_o thing_n after_o death_n nor_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o after_o the_o same_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o but_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o good_a that_o it_o require_v not_o the_o same_o and_o again_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o life_n it_o can_v have_v aid_n by_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o therefore_o he_o get_v here_o all_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o any_o may_v be_v relieve_v or_o gréeve_v after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v towards_o god_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o here_o make_v any_o accempt_n this_o then_o which_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_v for_o to_o praise_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o 10_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o every_o one_o acquire_v and_o get_v that_o merit_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v he_o for_o they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v all_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v lead_v in_o his_o body_n then_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n deed_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v those_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v very_o good_a and_o propitiation_n for_o those_o which_o have_v not_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o evil_a although_o that_o there_o be_v not_o aid_n and_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o those_o be_v certain_a consolation_n for_o the_o live_n but_o they_o do_v profit_v those_o that_o they_o do_v profit_n either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o without_o all_o â—eubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o bear_v thomas_n have_v saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o â—usebius_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n that_o &_o will_v declare_v it_o otherwise_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o pass_v so_o if_o they_o may_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v for_o the_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o credit_n thomas_n those_o word_n be_v very_o clear_a not_o only_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—ulter_n eusebius_n one_o can_v find_v a_o thing_n more_o cléere_a for_o it_o open_v so_o plain_o all_o the_o matter_n particular_o and_o go_v before_o the_o objection_n &_o replying_n which_o those_o that_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o may_v make_v for_o it_o divide_v the_o diverse_a manner_n to_o live_v and_o diverse_a merit_n of_o man_n and_o give_v estimantus_fw-la to_o understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v he_o which_o will_v that_o such_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v here_o conduct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o this_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o like_a amongst_o which_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a profit_v not_o all_o those_o for_o who_o we_o do_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o who_o it_o profit_v we_o must_v do_v they_o to_o all_o y_fw-mi we_o leave_v none_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o hurt_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v then_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v need_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o one_o read_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o little_a the_o which_o have_v
do_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v call_v collect_v that_o be_v a_o gather_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o gather_v into_o a_o communion_n the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o those_o holy_a assemble_v they_o do_v make_v gather_n for_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v among_o the_o ancient_n before_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v bear_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o well_o by_o that_o same_o of_o eusebius_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tripartite_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o although_o that_o some_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o name_n come_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v also_o be_v call_v collect_v gather_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o offering_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v there_o send_v for_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a for_o missa_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v thing_n send_v and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v into_o those_o assemble_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v missa_fw-la and_o miss_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o then_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a one_o may_v well_o call_v they_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o they_o be_v send_v and_o divide_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v wrong_a to_o call_v it_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o the_o offer_v be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o keep_v then_o send_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v all_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v well_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o collect._n but_o in_o steed_n of_o collect_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o do_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o prayer_n and_o oremus_fw-la that_o they_o do_v singe_v before_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o well_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v make_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o those_o here_o do_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o do_v singe_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o deacon_n but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a mark_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v of_o one_o family_n call_v celerin_n who_o have_v have_v a_o family_n the_o which_o almost_o all_o suffer_a martyrdom_n of_o who_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v long_o a_o go_v that_o celerin_n be_v crown_v for_o a_o martyr_n item_n his_o uncle_n of_o the_o father_n side_n and_o laurence_n his_o undle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o ignacius_fw-la which_o sometime_o have_v fight_v and_o be_v soldier_n in_o the_o worldly_a war_n but_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n and_o crown_n through_o his_o glorious_a passion_n we_o do_v offer_v always_o as_o you_o remember_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o martyr_n as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o we_o make_v commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n universal_o of_o their_o day_n sith_o that_o he_o witness_v that_o laurence_n and_o ignacius_fw-la have_v receive_v as_o be_v victorious_a the_o palm_n and_o and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o hold_v for_o saintes_n and_o bless_a and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o detain_v martiri_fw-la in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pain_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o this_o sentence_n be_v very_o common_a and_o allow_v among_o you_o and_o by_o your_o canon_n that_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n for_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v come_v worse_o and_o above_o all_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v allege_v do_v make_v mention_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o long_a time_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v and_o ordain_v it_o and_o although_o that_o that_o denis_n which_o 7._o have_v write_v the_o hierarchy_n make_v only_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v bury_v yet_o he_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o touch_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o he_o which_o one_o bury_v be_v write_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o if_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v give_v not_o that_o the_o same_o come_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v either_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o life_n wherefore_o their_o witness_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o prove_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o such_o custom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ordainaunce_n of_o the_o apostle_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o certain_a witness_n but_o that_o they_o report_v it_o unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o express_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o know_v what_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v be_v part_o and_o principal_o for_o to_o abolish_v the_o parentales_fw-la and_o other_o superstition_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v about_o the_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v ample_o declare_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o so_o pull_v they_o away_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o put_v in_o some_o other_o for_o so_o content_v they_o &_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v and_o study_n oil_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o 64._o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o buryal_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o hallow_v the_o churchyard_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v abolish_v if_o one_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o villainy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o sumptuous_a nor_o of_o great_a cost_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o and_o without_o pride_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o demand_n it_o and_o that_o they_o sell_v they_o not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o money_n that_o it_o be_v distrubute_v present_o unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n augustine_n give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invent_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n the_o which_o also_o afterwards_o be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o may_v see_v this_o day_n by_o experience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o entreat_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n the_o which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o february_n agree_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v speak_v hillarius_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o ancient_a father_n will_v have_v drive_v away_o the_o superstition_n by_o such_o invention_n
purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o â—urst_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n doubtsull_n and_o incertein_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o â—â—emeth_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_v they_o but_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o witness_n or_o what_o example_n do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n sufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n iâ—_z he_o show_v forth_o unto_o i_o y_fw-fr custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a and_o afterward_o from_o cyprian_a thence_o unto_o the_o same_o of_o cyprian_a for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o direct_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v &_o for_o to_o demand_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o live_n even_o as_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n wâ—ich_a be_v do_v about_o their_o sepulere_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n have_v bâ—ne_o convert_v &_o change_v to_o you_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o so_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v change_v into_o meritorious_a prayer_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o from_o pain_n &_o successive_o sithency_n that_o one_o have_v learn_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n &_o mention_n in_o you_o ecclesiastical_a assibles_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o you_o point_fw-fr to_o make_v in_o commemoration_n in_o y_fw-es supper_n supper_n for_o to_o witness_v y_fw-mi they_o hold_v they_o of_o who_o in_o y_fw-es same_o they_o make_v remembrance_n for_o true_a faithful_a &_o catholic_a &_o of_o y_fw-fr communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o you_o supper_n be_v represâ—tâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d y_fw-fr same_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understád_v y_fw-mi which_o s._n augustin_n have_v writté_n of_o y_fw-fr remembrance_n which_o they_o celebrate_v for_o y_fw-es dead_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-es altar_n &_o of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n his_o â—ather_n for_o y_fw-es rediption_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o y_fw-es trâ—e_o of_o y_fw-es cross_v &_o after_o y_fw-fr manner_n as_z a'n_z priest_n do_v glory_n &_o boast_v themselves_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o you_o witness_v of_o their_o canon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o jesus_n have_v 17_o once_o offer_v which_o of_o none_o other_o can_v be_v do_v but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o priesse_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thomas_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n then_o do_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o theophilus_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v reconciliation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o yâ—_n other_o the_o first_o be_v y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appertain_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o you_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n give_v and_o figure_n the_o other_o be_v you_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o do_v traviale_a to_o 6_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v have_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n right_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n sacrifice_n as_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v touch_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o thorough_a faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o it_o anke_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o hold_v any_o other_o for_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o only_o nor_o we_o accept_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o supper_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o which_o word_n signify_v give_v of_o eucharisâ—ia_n thanks_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o altar_n any_o other_o thing_n church_n but_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o you_o church_n have_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n make_v allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n gyung_a which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o church_n behold_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v about_o augustine_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v then_o very_o much_o to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o after_o that_o one_o once_o have_v begin_v to_o mingle_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v not_o for_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o their_o death_n from_o one_o opinion_n and_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o dream_a that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es supper_n to_o the_o which_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v do_v communicate_v do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o health_n &_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n hillarius_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o 29_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o those_o here_o for_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o dead_a that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o the_o live_n theophilus_n it_o be_v well_o find_v out_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o without_o baptism_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o 6._o this_o world_n &_o that_o you_o baptism_n profit_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n questionary_n and_o namely_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n beny_v it_o and_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n hillarius_n if_o i_o may_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a whereto_o serve_v or_o profit_v the_o supper_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o ordain_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o baptism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n give_v unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o flesh_n theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o error_n have_v draw_v the_o
other_o after_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o for_o who_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n do_v no_o less_o participate_v than_o those_o which_o do_v there_o communicate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o tâ—at_a but_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o error_n more_o importable_a altogether_o to_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v defoun_v it_o deform_v insomuch_o that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o amongst_o they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o a_o excommunication_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o that_o the_o christian_n mass_n do_v begin_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v no_o less_o permit_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o you_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o supper_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v affirm_v mass_n lusebius_n will_v thou_o deny_v that_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o and_o song_n it_o as_o the_o decretal_a witness_v theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o nóedefull_a that_o a_o liar_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v oft_o be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o you_o accord_n lacobus_fw-la touch_v that_o point_n for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v sing_v the_o first_o mass_n in_o antioch_n an_o other_o the_o contrary_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v sing_v it_o in_o hrerusalem_n other_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o basil_n the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o supper_n i_o will_v not_o altogether_o gain_n sâ—y_v they_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o those_o there_o have_v true_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n but_o read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v since_o moses_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v reign_v almost_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hunore_v year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n gregory_n christ_n and_o afterward_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v sound_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a â—ooke_n or_o that_o it_o be_v false_o mutulod_n with_o the_o name_n of_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n find_v it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o in_o a_o other_o signification_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o be_v now_o use_v but_o the_o name_n be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v accord_n in_o the_o principal_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o their_o mass_n be_v like_a unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a for_o how_o much_o might_n one_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o you_o do_v yet_o daily_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o you_o never_o have_v do_v eusebius_n that_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o solemnity_n and_o moreover_o to_o bewrifie_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o deceiv_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n amongst_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o mean_v that_o saint_n james_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v institute_v the_o mass_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o which_o afterwards_o his_o disciple_n do_v begin_v to_o ordain_v and_o bewtyfie_v it_o as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o the_o other_o until_o this_o present_a whore_n theophilus_n saint_n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v after_o saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n james_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o learn_v the_o corinthian_n such_o apish_a trick_n when_o ho_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v not_o boeléeve_v that_o saint_n james_n nor_o saint_n peter_n have_v do_v otherwise_o nor_o all_o their_o compaigmon_n and_o you_o can_v no_o better_o confound_v yourself_o they_o in_o excuse_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v for_o at_o the_o jest_n wife_n by_o that_o you_o do_v confess_v you_o do_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o many_o diverse_a poece_n that_o one_o can_v not_o know_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o cloth_n hillarius_n thou_o can_v no_o better_o compare_v it_o then_o to_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n to_o which_o every_o one_o have_v set_v to_o a_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o be_v guard_v and_o patch_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n see_v in_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o make_v but_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v who_o make_v it_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o end_v for_o you_o do_v add_v unto_o it_o daily_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v end_v &_o perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o other_o workman_n than_o you_o do_v not_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n yet_o neruertheles_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v theophilus_n a_o sermon_n that_o a_o curate_n make_v unto_o his_o parishyoner_n which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o c._n place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o theophilus_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o better_a reason_n for_o to_o make_v i_o to_o change_v my_o speech_n than_o any_o can_v bring_v forth_o yet_o hillarius_n thou_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o subtle_a question_n allege_v in_o sorbonne_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o offer_v and_o pay_v well_o their_o tithe_n and_o the_o better_a to_o stirie_z they_o forward_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o propon_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n say_v mass_n take_v you_o heed_n you_o do_v not_o as_o that_o curse_a cain_n do_v who_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n nor_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o fellow_n the_o good_a example_n of_o abel_n who_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o and_o always_o of_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a and_o he_o never_o sail_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v theophilus_n peradventure_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o who_o do_v glory_n somuch_o of_o their_o auntiquitie_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o leasle_n five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n peradventure_o they_o be_v create_v arcadins_n who_o 1._o the_o poet_n do_v write_v to_o have_v be_v horn_n before_o the_o moon_n eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sable_a that_o thou_o have_v forge_v for_o to_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o without_o lie_v one_o word_n that_o a_o commissary_n tell_v it_o i_o who_o say_v upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o that_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o the_o laudes_fw-la tune_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o that_o same_o be_v not_o chance_v far_o hence_o for_o that_o party_n play_v his_o part_n here_o hard_a by_o in_o the_o holy_a popish_a ground_n in_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o singe_v mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o commissary_n dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v estonish_v of_o that_o sermon_n insomuch_o that_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o
have_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v because_o that_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o very_o much_o decay_v &_o corrupt_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n hierome_n witness_v of_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o saint_n augustin_n in_o lyhe_a manner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v but_o filthiness_n &_o stink_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o plaint_n the_o saint_n augustin_n make_v of_o man_n tradition_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v overcharge_v 9_o among_o which_o he_o touch_v the_o jewishness_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o africa_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v abash_v if_o in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v up_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ignorant_a off_o we_o must_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n marvel_v although_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o they_o for_o it_o happen_v common_o that_o when_o man_n have_v dream_v and_o invent_v some_o new_a opinion_n they_o will_v also_o induce_v other_o and_o be_v angry_a against_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a countenance_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v aerius_n condemn_v chief_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v aertus_fw-la not_o needful_a to_o pray_v nor_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o saint_n vigtlantius_n hierome_n have_v write_v so_o outrageous_o because_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o rebuke_v the_o watch_n which_o they_o make_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o that_o he_o know_v already_o the_o superstition_n which_o will_v follow_v s._n hierome_n be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o child_n may_v judge_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o vigilantius_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o a_o man_n and_o more_o superstitious_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o time_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o that_o of_o hierome_n &_o the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v follow_v that_o custom_n that_o hierome_n have_v maintain_v do_v mamsestlye_o declare_v that_o then_o antichrist_n advance_v the_o secret_a of_o iniquity_n to_o who_o hierome_n obey_v without_o take_v any_o heed_n now_o let_v we_o think_v that_o sorasmuche_o as_o such_o a_o manue_n as_o he_o be_v do_v defend_v so_o sharp_o man_n tradition_n and_o childithe_a supershtious_a what_o authority_n can_v the_o little_a one_o have_v which_o do_v put_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o withstand_v pingarory_n it_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v then_o when_o saint_n augustin_n do_v begin_v to_o write_v he_o do_v then_o find_v ower_n opinion_n of_o the_o suffâ—nges_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o which_o he_o also_o have_v sift_v and_o fan_v he_o then_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o without_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n attributeh_a unto_o man_n trabition_n 3._o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v and_o move_v and_o burst_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n after_o diverse_a sort_n &_o doubtful_o and_o that_o he_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o speak_v against_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v well_o speak_v as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o and_o ground_v himself_o upon_o man_n philosophy_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o in_o great_a perplerity_n and_o doubt_n and_o have_v follow_v sometime_o more_o his_o human_a reason_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v where_o in_o differ_v that_o difference_n that_o he_o put_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o 26._o doctrine_n of_o plato_n furthermore_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o other_o life_n that_o he_o speak_v always_o as_o bucerteine_a and_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a the_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o certain_o allow_v nor_o disallow_v but_o say_v that_o one_o may_v dispute_v of_o that_o question_n and_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n now_o who_o will_v think_v it_o like_o be_v true_a that_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o great_a keeper_n &_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v have_v so_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o in_o his_o time_n that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o that_o sort_n that_o those_o which_o at_o this_o 2._o present_a do_v receive_v so_o great_a gain_n will_v condcmpne_a as_o herâ—tickes_v not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o call_v into_o doubt_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n authorise_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o one_o eternal_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o ought_v not_o afterwards_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o chief_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o towards_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o be_v that_o 1._o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o ofteringe_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o papistical_a doctor_n dare_v very_o well_o speak_v against_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a notwithstanding_o the_o he_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o it_o deprive_v the_o dead_a from_o mercy_n and_o from_o so_o many_o goodly_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o ware_n cold_a towards_o they_o hillarius_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v for_o they_o shall_v lose_v much_o if_o none_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o good_a man_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o hard_a not_o unto_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o reprove_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n although_o that_o it_o be_v confirmable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n require_v monica_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o that_o which_o she_o have_v to_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o her_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o 11._o the_o dead_a make_v that_o we_o also_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o â—nd_v we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o such_o humame_a affection_n do_v reign_n sometime_o in_o we_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v that_o those_o holy_a
we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o have_v not_o belfe_n write_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v in_o their_o proper_a language_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n chaldee_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captinite_a of_o babylon_n furthermore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o that_o book_n have_v be_v write_v long_o time_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o age_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n prophet_n aggeus_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n sithence_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v any_o prophet_n that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n nor_o other_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o authentic_a author_n wherefore_o by_o good_a right_a this_o here_o be_v account_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o excuse_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o read_v the_o last_o chapter_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n if_o he_o have_v béne_v certain_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o excuse_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o stile_n of_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o write_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v sure_o and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o without_o excuse_v themselves_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n with_o what_o authority_n speak_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o although_o 8_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o unto_o you_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o accurse_v learn_v then_o eusebius_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n form_n the_o other_o and_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v for_o canonical_a that_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o as_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v give_v a_o certain_a open_v for_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o mark_v they_o well_o it_o shall_v be_v easle_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o author_n not_o only_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d also_o because_o that_o in_o the_o second_o be_v reiterate_a some_o bistory_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o already_o have_v be_v intreale_v â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o if_o one_o do_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o like_a place_n unto_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v allege_v the_o argument_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o the_o show_n that_o the_o other_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o only_a witness_n as_o god._n by_o a_o thousand_o where_o a_o thousand_o witness_n of_o man_n without_o the_o same_o of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o bold_a any_o place_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o since_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o suffrage_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v begin_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n this_o book_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v great_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o often_o be_v read_v and_o song_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n than_o those_o that_o contâ—yned_v more_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o thu_o ought_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v sometime_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o y_fw-es canonical_a apocrypha_fw-la &_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n which_o have_v expound_v the_o creed_n the_o which_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n other_o that_o it_o be_v ruffin_n but_o whosoever_o if_o be_v of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o have_v divide_v those_o book_n after_o that_o sort_n the_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v other_o book_n after_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o ancient_n &_o of_o our_o predecessor_n canonical_a but_o câ—â—lessasticall_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o which_o book_n be_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o that_o general_a title_n call_v ecclessasticus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o name_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o of_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o which_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v settle_v forth_o for_o to_o conform_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o the_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o which_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o most_o plain_o how_o that_o they_o do_v attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o unto_o the_o eccleslasticall_a scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o ecclessastical_a more_o than_o unto_o the_o apocrypha_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o esteem_v those_o eccleslassastical_a which_o they_o have_v many_o time_n call_v apocrypha_n of_o equal_a and_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o they_o have_v call_v they_o eccleslasticall_a for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o one_o niyght_v read_v and_o sign_n they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o because_o that_o their_o antiquity_n or_o holiness_n of_o their_o author_n add_v unto_o they_o a_o little_a more_o authority_n then_o unto_o the_o other_o thomas_n by_o that_o account_n eusebius_n then_o shall_v be_v unweapen_v of_o his_o principal_a staff_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v eusebius_n if_o they_o will_v after_o that_o sort_n make_v the_o book_n either_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n at_o they_o re_o pleasure_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o disput_n with_o they_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la theophilus_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v confenâ—ed_v with_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o allege_v go_v and_o plead_v against_o saint_n hierome_n sancta_fw-la and_o your_o decree_n if_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o use_v judgement_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o book_n will_v the_o heretic_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o which_o they_o have_v reâ—â—csed_v they_o follow_v that_o same_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v a_o great_a roll_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o do_v more_o to_o the_o end_n i_o leave_v theâ—_z not_o a_o occasion_n to_o be_v miscontent_v w_o i_o i_o be_o content_a by_o way_n of_o disputation_n to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o you_o book_n shall_v be_v autentick_a &_o of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v serve_v thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n &_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o intent_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o and_o for_o to_o declare_v this_o unto_o thou_o more_o plain_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o for_o to_o begin_v first_o ouâ—_n matter_n in_o what_o time_n be_v that_o make_v which_o the_o history_n contain_v be_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o afterward_o eusebius_n before_o theophilus_n tell_v i_o moreover_o be_v christ_n the_o purgatory_n in_o that_o time_n such_o as_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v
end_n jesus_n christ_n prâ—tended_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n before_o we_o do_v pass_v any_o far_a note_v dâ—â—ygently_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n which_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o have_v make_v only_o mention_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o believe_a show_v that_o without_o the_o same_o none_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a baptism_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o young_a child_n but_o of_o the_o â—lde_n and_o great_a one_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o judge_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o require_v the_o visible_a baptism_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n how_o will_v he_o require_v it_o of_o the_o young_a child_n i_o will_v geve_v none_o occasion_n unto_o any_o man_n by_o my_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thou_o know_v already_o what_o sentence_n i_o have_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v despise_v it_o but_o i_o doâ—â—eane_v anâ—_z saâ—_n that_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v either_o among_o the_o turk_n or_o among_o the_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o little_a water_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v more_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v the_o baptism_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o even_o as_o the_o water_n or_o the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n also_o nor_o his_o blood_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o espirit_fw-fr shall_v be_v as_o much_o subject_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o water_n as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o the_o corruptible_a element_n &_o subject_n element_n unto_o man_n after_o that_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a god_n nor_o a_o true_a saviour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o such_o doctrine_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n sith_o that_o it_o â—â—pugneth_v evident_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o annalogy_n of_o the_o saâ—ie_n and_o boâ—â—â—_n overturn_v altogether_o the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-es redeption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o also_o sunt_fw-la the_o scholasticals_n and_o questionary_n have_v well_o perceive_v namely_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o prove_v by_o good_a moriatur_fw-la reason_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v without_o baptism_n amongst_o who_o saint_n augustine_n comprehend_v all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o conâ—â—â—â—ion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o say_v the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v recompense_n and_o suffice_v for_o baptism_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o they_o do_v call_v it_o baptism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o join_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o théeâ—e_n which_o be_v crucify_v next_o to_o jesus_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o demerit_n and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v because_o â—e_z beléue_v but_o in_o suffer_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v then_o declare_v in_o that_o theeâ—e_n how_o much_o say_v availeth_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o visible_a baptism_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o 9_o to_o knowledge_n with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a but_o then_o he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o invisible_o when_o the_o necessity_n shut_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o dispisinge_a of_o the_o religion_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v coversion_n of_o y_fw-es heart_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o some_o without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o it_o can_v be_v there_o where_o baptism_n be_v despise_v and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n call_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 4._o god_n be_v despise_v be_v hold_v the_o witness_n the_o which_o upon_o that_o matter_n gratian_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n take_v of_o cyprian_a &_o add_v the_o same_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n touch_v the_o emperor_n valentiâ—ian_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v valent._n i_o have_v lose_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v regenerate_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o require_v now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o old_a man_n which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o baptism_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o young_a infant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o baptise_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n of_o â—eremy_n saint_n john_n baptist_n 15_o &_o of_o saint_n paul_n eusebius_n how_o can_v we_o then_o absolve_v the_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v general_a and_o exclusive_a without_o except_v any_o person_n theophilus_n as_o much_o may_v i_o say_v of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 33_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o do_v not_o that_o proposition_n countervail_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o the_o young_a child_n be_v damn_a and_o all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n and_o that_o we_o must_v there_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o box_n for_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o little_a child_n &_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o same_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v urge_v no_o less_o in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o easy_o that_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n have_v perceive_v &_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v the_o eucharistia_n for_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o they_o have_v not_o esteem_v the_o thing_n very_o necessary_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o liege_n that_o the_o ansegisus_fw-la same_o be_v do_v in_o that_o time_n there_o and_o recite_v the_o
the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o through_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n be_v deface_v and_o put_v out_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o some_o under_o that_o hope_n do_v take_v the_o great_a holdness_n to_o sin_n who_o chrisostome_n rebuke_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o give_v quando_fw-la they_o the_o grace_n to_o have_v space_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o do_v tarry_v until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o the_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o many_o who_o through_o that_o vain_a hope_n &_o trust_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v basill_n the_o great_a make_v a_o sermon_n express_v that_o matter_n and_o rebuke_v very_o sharp_o those_o which_o do_v so_o even_o as_o then_o the_o great_a and_o old_a one_o have_v delay_v their_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o these_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v after_o such_o sort_n of_o baptism_n for_o to_o correct_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o incytate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o give_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o little_a child_n for_o that_o year_n cause_n it_o be_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsâ—â—tyde_n â—_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n 4._o be_v permit_v at_o all_o tâ—â—e_n in_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n which_o â—ight_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o saint_n augustine_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o do_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d infect_v with_o the_o hereâ—â—e_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v great_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n â—or_a which_o causâ—_n they_o have_v not_o the_o baptism_n in_o greaâ—e_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o will_v â—aint_v augustine_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o induce_v man_n to_o give_v and_o sin_n bear_v more_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o better_a for_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v as_o from_o a_o right_a inheritance_n and_o proper_a heritage_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o 27_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o sinful_a beginning_n from_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o â—â—esh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o wolf_n can_v engender_v but_o â—_o a_o young_a wolf_n a_o serpent_n a_o young_a serpent_n and_o even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v to_o hate_v a_o young_a wolf_n although_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v any_o sheep_n or_o a_o serpent_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n but_o do_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n belly_n because_o of_o our_o perâ—ersitie_n and_o natural_a malice_n engender_v with_o we_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v damn_v we_o eternal_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o only_o that_o which_o our_o nature_n merit_v and_o deserve_v for_o although_o that_o the_o young_a infant_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n which_o we_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o understanding_n discretion_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o perversity_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n have_v already_o his_o root_n in_o he_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n the_o which_o can_v please_v god_n for_o although_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o yet_o forth_o her_o fruit_n yet_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o there_o as_o in_o their_o root_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v already_o in_o a_o serpent_n although_o that_o he_o bite_v not_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o young_a wolf_n how_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o bâ—â—_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n but_o of_o that_o vicious_a root_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o saint_n augustine_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o aggravate_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n be_v culpable_a of_o e_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n not_o only_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n if_o they_o do_v die_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_o which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o elect_v as_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o do_v chief_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o by_o the_o rigour_n for_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n and_o the_o material_a ceremony_n i_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o allege_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o prove_v that_o proposition_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n and_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v but_o i_o esteem_v and_o judge_v rather_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonnâ—and_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o interior_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o exterior_a ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o signify_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v accustom_v to_o use_v for_o in_o the_o same_o figure_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o figure_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a for_o part_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n address_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v baptize_v outward_o 13._o by_o philip_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v eusebius_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v theophilus_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v well_o declare_v afâ—ewardes_n that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v but_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o saint_n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o or_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v do_v it_o by_o hypocrisse_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-es heart_n unto_o god_n so_o have_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v that_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v speak_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v believe_v hillarius_n i_o think_v eusebius_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o theophilus_n make_v unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o so_o much_o confirmable_a unto_o the_o
saint_n augustâ—â—â—ath_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ly_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o priâ—â—te_n and_o particular_a man_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o doâ—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o neces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whiâ—h_a â—éâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o for_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—easâ—_n 13._o wiâ—e_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o certain_a fault_n although_o that_o â—ée_v make_v it_o light_n but_o he_o have_v take_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—to_o the_o good_a mariner_n who_o through_o the_o violence_n â—â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o right_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o follow_v whether_o the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n will_v drive_v and_o carry_v they_o there_o â—s_v no_o doubt_n that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o error_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o receive_v wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n â—â—rst_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v it_o no_o more_o also_o dare_v he_o â—o_o allow_v it_o nor_o altogether_o excuse_v it_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v put_v we_o â—ut_z of_o all_o double_a although_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v on_o our_o side_n the_o four_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v forbid_v the_o same_o without_o any_o exception_n 100_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o â—eâ—réâ—s_n â—f_n graâ—ian_n that_o canon_n be_v allege_v but_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o add_v to_o it_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a original_a hillarius_n although_o that_o â—here_o wâ—re_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o when_o one_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o â—ée_z baptize_v they_o do_v demand_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o good_a they_o demand_v the_o same_o for_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o woman_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v thâ—â—_n answer_n that_o all_o be_v well_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o thâ—re_n be_v a_o evil_a when_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o eusebius_n they_o dâ—â—_n not_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o take_v it_o hillarius_n i_o believe_v thou_o well_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v thâ—m_n speak_v â—â—_o he_o have_v make_v campane_n to_o prophesy_v without_o understand_v themselves_o eusebius_n for_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thyself_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o theâ—_z 25._o excuse_n zipphora_n the_o wiâ—e_n of_o moses_n who_o circumcise_v her_o son_n eleaser_n in_o moses_n own_o presence_n how_o have_v then_o moses_n peâ—â—â—itteâ—_n the_o same_o theophilus_n the_o example_n be_v not_o like_a but_o rather_o against_o thou_o then_o for_o thou_o for_o first_o thou_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o circumcision_n so_o necessary_a as_o you_o esteem_v the_o baptism_n sith_o that_o he_o make_v so_o small_a account_n to_o circumcise_v his_o â—onne_n although_o that_o he_o have_v more_o express_a commandment_n thâ—â—_n we_o have_v of_o baptism_n furthermore_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o that_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o history_n â—o_o short_a and_o brief_o yet_o nevertheless_o iâ—_z one_o do_v examine_v it_o thorough_o one_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o that_o example_n can_v be_v better_o apply_v then_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o saâ—â—aâ—â—eâ—â—es_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o angel_n come_v before_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o mind_v to_o kill_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angâ—â—_n because_o that_o moses_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—e_a and_o the_o occasion_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n have_v not_o do_v such_o diligence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n punish_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v he_o any_o more_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n when_o the_o infant_n do_v die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n nor_o default_n in_o the_o parent_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o zipphora_n do_v the_o office_n to_o circumcise_v &_o not_o moses_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o then_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v that_o because_o that_o he_o be_v press_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o wherefore_o for_o to_o save_v his_o life_n zipphora_n lay_v to_o hiâ—_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o other_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o she_o eusebius_n now_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o demand_v for_o thou_o will_v excuse_v zipphora_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o constrain_v she_o no_o more_o also_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n and_o other_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n theophilus_n i_o have_v yet_o other_o reason_n against_o thou_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n unto_o man_n only_o to_o circumcise_v as_o he_o have_v doâ—e_n of_o baptise_v the_o second_o be_v there_o be_v not_o thâ—â—â—ny_z form_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o policy_n and_o public_a ministry_n among_o the_o medianite_n and_o where_o moses_n be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v like_v to_o â—ée_z true_a that_o zipphora_n do_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n her_o husband_n who_o feel_v himself_o strokeâ—_n of_o god_n admonish_v she_o to_o do_v that_o for_o to_o save_v his_o life_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v â—he_n have_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o such_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v she_o of_o it_o although_o that_o moses_n write_n brief_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o large_a but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o if_o moses_n do_v command_v she_o she_o do_v it_o not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o by_o who_o god_n address_v and_o give_v his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n furthermore_o although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o build_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o ought_v consequence_n not_o to_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n the_o particular_a example_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o dispensation_n have_v be_v sometime_o permit_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n as_o they_o have_v have_v or_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n beside_o that_o that_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o rehearse_v they_o or_o if_o it_o do_v allow_v they_o in_o those_o there_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v the_o like_a in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o call_n of_o god._n thomas_n i_o great_o fear_v eusebius_n that_o in_o dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o limb_n and_o the_o purgatory_n which_o thou_o uphold_v and_o maintein_a will_v be_v altogether_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o young_a child_n be_v altogether_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v it_o the_o purgatory_n have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o hold_v there_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o limb_n father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o resolution_n and_o to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o paradise_n for_o theophilus_n have_v already_o almost_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o limb_n have_v already_o a_o certain_a participation_n of_o the_o celestial_a joy_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o have_v have_v after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n i_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o agree_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a under_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a soldier_n for_o a_o good_a champion_n must_v know_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o skirmish_n and_o alarm_n not_o only_o at_o the_o retreat_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n he_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v the_o theology_n inferior_a and_o base_a and_o will_v forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o a_o metaphysical_a theology_n theology_n hillarius_n also_o peradventure_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o as_o well_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n at_o the_o least_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v happen_v of_o his_o metaphysical_a theology_n as_o of_o the_o alchemy_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o it_o consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o endevour_v himself_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o that_o poor_a town_n of_o metz_n y_fw-es which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v there_o but_o i_o great_o doubt_v that_o the_o kitchen_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o harâ—th_n will_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a &_o please_v again_o and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o coat_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o make_v he_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o 2_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n do_v make_v of_o the_o philosopher_n archesilaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o archesilaus_n to_o compare_v it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v his_o fore_a part_n he_o be_v plato_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n pyrro_n &_o the_o middle_a diodorus_n for_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o mar_v the_o eloquence_n of_o plato_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o philosopher_n diodorus_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o now_o say_v this_o by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o roll_v and_o lead_v now_o here_o and_o now_o there_o as_o a_o man_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o know_v much_o &_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o mind_n y_fw-fr he_o will_v say_v twice_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steedfast_a in_o one_o opinion_n for_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a which_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o caviller_n sophister_n and_o troubler_n which_o know_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o in_o other_o shall_v perceive_v any_o thing_n he_o trouble_v every_o one_o through_o his_o sophistries_n &_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n hydra_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n but_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n speak_v against_o &_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o better_o for_o geryon_n he_o be_v as_o a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o lutherian_a he_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o sorbonist_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o hold_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o hydra_n have_v never_o so_o many_o head_n as_o he_o have_v of_o opinion_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o hercules_n for_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o himself_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o god_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v a_o hercules_n sufficient_a hercules_n enough_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o now_o maintain_v theophilus_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o study_n 29_o of_o satan_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o 1â—_o false_a prophet_n god_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n towards_o prophet_n the_o live_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n y_fw-mi we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n endevour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n unto_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o we_o do_v suffer_v want_n and_o indigence_n for_o to_o make_v we_o stay_v after_o the_o dead_a they_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n this_o miserable_a doctor_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satan_n there_o where_o he_o be_v maintain_v the_o purgatory_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n and_o their_o broil_v of_o soul_n be_v will_v set_v up_o a_o new_a purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o be_v return_v to_o carry_v a_o coal_n to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o heat_v it_o again_o wherein_o he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v &_o how_o much_o one_o ought_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o appearance_n to_o build_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v build_v one_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o merit_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o to_o make_v the_o soulé_fw-fr to_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v eusebius_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o thou_o have_v allege_v if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o have_v be_v always_o companion_n &_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o body_n also_o even_o as_o be_v will_v glorify_v the_o elect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_n theophilus_n also_o this_o good_a doctor_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v since_o you_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o dream_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o purgatory_n and_o be_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v well_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o lausanne_n he_o speak_v clear_o not_o only_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o the_o transsubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o that_o sorbonist_n doctor_n because_o in_o satan_n do_v see_v those_o error_n to_o be_v already_o too_o much_o uncover_v and_o open_v &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o uphold_v they_o chief_o in_o those_o church_n here_o abouts_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o opinion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o edification_n but_o for_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n chief_o in_o this_o time_n
now_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a for_o how_o goodly_a a_o reason_n soever_o he_o can_v allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o condemn_v open_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o proposition_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o every_o point_n it_o shall_v he_o evil_o speak_v doctrine_n off_o and_o offensive_a for_o the_o idolater_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o old_a error_n touch_v that_o matter_n do_v draw_v that_o proposition_n to_o their_o advantage_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o care_v not_o for_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o sophistry_n the_o which_o the_o most_o part_n can_v understand_v other_o will_v not_o it_o be_v mough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v say_v monsieur_n the_o doctor_n have_v preach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o that_o proposition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n and_o do_v condemn_v more_o bold_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o other_o poor_a simple_a people_n which_o have_v already_o some_o knowledwe_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o also_o without_o be_v trouble_v fear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_o teach_v for_o all_o can_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v those_o sophistical_a subtlety_n but_o do_v abide_v in_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o dream_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o be_v not_o new_a it_o have_v already_o at_o a_o other_o time_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o other_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v best_a instruct_v and_o most_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n sharp_a enough_o for_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o sith_o that_o this_o proposition_n abide_v and_o contin_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o here_o the_o church_n have_v always_o due_o pâ—ayde_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o first_o error_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o will_v return_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o after_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o some_o false_a opinion_n he_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v again_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o 44._o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o approach_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o satan_n pretend_v the_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o better_o declare_v when_o be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o poor_a man_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o to_o bay_n and_o â—arke_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o re-edify_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o end_v that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o in_o steed_n whereas_o before_o they_o do_v but_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o purgatory_n they_o must_v also_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o theology_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v colour_n unto_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n do_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o they_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o innocence_n immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n child_n thomas_n what_o need_n have_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o account_v they_o for_o save_v theophilus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n advent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o neverthelsse_a to_o singe_v mass_n for_o they_o for_o to_o signify_v &_o witness_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n can_v fail_v to_o get_v money_n of_o every_o side_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o young_a or_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v yet_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o pray_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o singe_v mass_n for_o he_o as_o for_o his_o member_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o full_o consummate_v and_o end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o footstool_n thomas_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o your_o matter_n and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v marvelous_o abuse_v wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o i_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o priest_n i_o will_v stay_v myself_o but_o only_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v my_o voyage_n i_o be_o come_v back_o again_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v i_o think_v that_o eusebius_n be_v as_o much_o press_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o great_a harness_n nor_o weapon_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o purgatory_n nor_o his_o limb_n eusebius_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v my_o spirit_n much_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o disploy_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o argument_n &_o reason_n you_o have_v now_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n but_o those_o that_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o now_o be_v take_v out_o of_o book_n so_o autentickes_n and_o canonical_a that_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v my_o intention_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o vanquish_v and_o will_v give_v you_o my_o hand_n for_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n hillarius_n what_o pretend_v thou_o to_o maintain_v by_o they_o either_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a child_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o purgatory_n for_o theophilus_n have_v overthrow_v this_o day_n all_o that_o eusebius_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o discuss_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o one_o time_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o enough_o for_o a_o good_a while_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n thomas_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o very_a much_o and_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v as_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v all_o abide_v and_o continue_v of_o one_o good_a resolution_n theophilus_n god_n give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o dialogue_n in_o this_o latter_a dialogue_n eusebius_n put_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v common_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o theophilus_n answer_v and_o expound_v they_o after_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o declare_v many_o good_a point_n and_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o even_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o deite_z of_o â—ubile_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n afterward_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n for_o
that_o power_n but_o of_o he_o wherefore_o one_o may_v right_o say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o gods._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o how_o small_a learning_n soever_o he_o be_v which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o make_v gods._n for_o which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o book_n entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v write_v such_o word_n oh_o how_o venerable_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o afterwards_o speakingâ—â—n_a the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o afterwards_o he_o conclude_v sith_o then_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o loose_v or_o damn_v he_o they_o doâ—_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n shall_v dampne_v the_o priest_n because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n marâ—â—is_n of_o hun_z and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o condemn_v the_o pope_n yea_o out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n their_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v thou_o find_v this_o strange_a thomas_n thomas_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n those_o god_n do_v handle_v very_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o other_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v unto_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o but_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o worse_o thomas_n then_o that_o poor_a soul_n formosus_fw-la be_v most_o unhappy_a after_o his_o death_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o proverb_n which_o forbid_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n thou_o may_v have_v well_o say_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n all_o out_o the_o cruelty_n of_o l._n sylla_n against_o marius_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o but_o that_o those_o pope_n have_v take_v their_o patron_n upon_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o cause_n marius_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr earth_n after_o y_fw-es he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o and_o sylla_n fear_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o he_o the_o like_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o until_o his_o time_n the_o famelly_n of_o which_o he_o come_v off_o accustom_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o burn_v they_o as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o sergius_n thou_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reprove_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la that_o those_o who_o formosus_fw-la do_v make_v priest_n shall_v return_v fermesus_n again_o to_o take_v their_o order_n of_o he_o judge_v those_o unworthy_a to_o be_v priest_n who_o formosus_fw-la have_v make_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v that_o dishonour_n unto_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o hand_n as_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n do_v but_o do_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n as_o a_o malefactor_n even_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o live_v afterwards_o do_v cast_v the_o body_n into_o the_o stud_n tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o burial_n and_o human_a honour_n â—hou_fw-mi can_v not_o now_o deny_v theophilus_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n â—oth_o over_o the_o god_n and_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o more_o great_a confirmation_n hereof_o 2_o they_o have_v their_o canon_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o quick_a but_o also_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o accurse_v the_o heretic_n but_o which_o to_o more_o pope_n boniface_n have_v better_a declare_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o s._n harman_n who_o body_n and_o bone_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v 8._o dig_v up_o who_o those_o of_o ferrara_n have_v honour_v &_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n already_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n &_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o burn_v he_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o do_v y_fw-fr like_o of_o wikchf_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o better_a learning_n they_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o same_o be_v always_o common_a to_o all_o the_o papistical_a sect_n as_o de_fw-fr roma_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v well_o confirm_v it_o those_o year_n past_a in_o two_o poor_a faithful_a christian_n at_o aix_n in_o provence_n he_o have_v stock_v &_o imprison_v they_o so_o much_o &_o have_v so_o scorch_v and_o burn_v their_o foot_n &_o ankle_n within_o their_o boot_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o grease_n and_o so_o put_v to_o fire_n that_o those_o poor_a people_n &_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n to_o be_v altogether_o burn_v but_o they_o die_v while_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a &_o be_v bury_v by_o y_fw-es hangman_n in_o unhallowed_a ground_n because_o that_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o heretic_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n de_fw-fr roma_fw-it can_v not_o be_v â—aith_n content_v with_o all_o that_o but_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o they_o bury_v they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o dig_v they_o up_o again_o &_o to_o burn_v the_o be_v dead_a sith_o you_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v they_o be_v alive_a on_o a'n_z contrary_n even_o as_o boniface_n have_v cause_v this_o s._n haâ—man_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o &_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n &_o burn_v herman_n he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v account_v for_o a_o saintâ—_n he_o have_v also_o canonize_v s._n lewes_n who_o be_v of_o you_o blood_n royal_a who_o as_o canonize_a some_o man_n say_v be_v profess_v of_o you_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n pope_n felix_n &_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v celebrate_v yearly_a feast_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o yâ—_n memory_n of_o y_fw-es martyr_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o but_o to_o judge_v they_o saint_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o but_o to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es every_o one_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o make_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o y_fw-fr come_v in_o their_o fantasy_n pope_n alexander_n y_fw-fr three_o have_v ordain_v y_fw-mi no_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o except_o that_o he_o be_v first_o enrol_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o canonize_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o commandment_n and_o degree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n sith_o then_o that_o he_o canonise_v and_o make_v saintes_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v make_v he_o unmake_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v god_n unto_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o saint_n and_o unto_o dead_a man_n the_o â—onor_n idolater_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o idolater_n those_o who_o they_o have_v account_v for_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o senate_n and_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o 4._o pope_n &_o the_o superstitious_a do_v yet_o use_v at_o this_o day_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o unmake_v such_o god_n which_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o judge_v condemn_v and_o absolve_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o y_fw-es emperor_n henry_n y_fw-fr four_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v afterward_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cruel_a prison_n in_o y_fw-es city_n of_o liege_n by_o his_o proper_a 4._o and_o only_a son_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o as_o
many_o do_v affirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o secret_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o hangman_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o holy_a ground_n until_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o excommunicate_v after_o his_o death_n by_o y_fw-es pope_n by_o a'n_z mean_n of_o which_o absolution_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v thou_o now_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o great_a lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n &_o asmuch_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o rather_o more_o than_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v &_o witness_v â—â—â—rely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o 28_o which_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o such_o power_n that_o after_o that_o yâ—_n he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o persecute_v still_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o key_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o dead_a as_o towards_o the_o live_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o stretch_v forth_o unto_o pardon_n the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o eight_o pascale_n the_o five_o calistus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v give_v full_a remission_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o oftentimes_o for_o small_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o go_v and_o visit_v a_o certain_a chapel_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a voyage_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v always_o ready_a money_n and_o the_o better_a to_o witness_v that_o popish_a deity_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v not_o have_v his_o jubilee_n among_o the_o 11_o christian_n as_o god_n have_v it_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o god_n ordain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o year_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n for_o to_o render_v and_o restore_v the_o wage_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a bondman_n out_o of_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n and_o for_o to_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o deliverance_n &_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n but_o the_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o come_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o year_n of_o y_fw-es great_a jubilee_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v affranchise_v from_o the_o serâ—tude_n of_o sin_n death_n devil_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v constituteâ—_n his_o jubilee_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v come_v visit_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o celebrate_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o he_o fear_v least_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n shall_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v thomas_n what_o custom_n hillarius_n they_o have_v accustom_v paynim_n to_o play_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n jest_n history_n and_o diverse_a other_o play_n which_o they_o do_v call_v secular_a play_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o but_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o seculares_fw-la hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n do_v cry_v which_o declare_v and_o publish_v they_o come_v &_o see_v the_o game_n the_o which_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o eusebius_n but_o boniface_n have_v do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o y_fw-es thou_o say_v for_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o jubilee_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o panish_a play_n hillarius_n he_o have_v change_v play_n into_o play_n and_o those_o which_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o have_v change_v they_o into_o other_o more_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o pope_n which_o come_v afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o that_o jubilee_n be_v too_o long_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o part_n for_o their_o prey_n have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v short_a the_o time_n and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v remit_v it_o from_o 50._o year_n to_o 50._o year_n 6_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n sextus_n the_o four_o who_o have_v deify_v and_o put_v among_o the_o saint_n s._n bonaventure_n have_v again_o remit_v it_o from_o twenty-five_o year_n to_o twenty-five_o year_n and_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1475._o afterward_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sextus_n have_v yet_o better_o enlarge_v that_o jubilee_n for_o â—e_n have_v not_o only_o hold_v &_o keep_v it_o at_o rome_n but_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o there_o remain_v almost_o no_o city_n village_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o thomas_n they_o may_v then_o be_v well_o call_v god_n livetenaunt_n in_o earth_n for_o sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o at_o leisure_n he_o â—ught_v to_o have_v no_o great_a care_n neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o livetenaunte_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v dead_a to_o change_v our_o credo_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v give_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n hillarius_n a_o good_a sophister_n will_v easy_o absolve_v thy_o doubt_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o every_o deed_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o do_v tell_v thou_o in_o their_o language_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n non_fw-la actu_fw-la sed_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o in_o power_n remote_a &_o future_a but_o actu_fw-la &_o in_o potentra_fw-la propanqua_fw-la propinquissima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o act_n dâ—ede_n work_n and_o power_n near_o and_o present_a thomas_n beholve_v a_o goodly_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v docâ—all_v theophiluâ—_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o their_o bull_n indulgence_n &_o pardon_n have_v such_o power_n how_o gregory_n have_v pass_v they_o dead_a over_o without_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o they_o when_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o live_n may_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o do_v put_v aâ—d_v declare_v â—nt_v four_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o which_o y_fw-mi doctor_n hostiensis_n which_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o papise_v bulne_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a â—ea_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n as_o bonaventure_n thomas_n of_o sexa_fw-la aquin_n alexander_n of_o alice_n giles_n dâ—rand_n richard_n peter_n of_o tarentaisâ—_n and_o many_o other_o like_a hauâ—_n have_v sometime_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o have_v only_o dispute_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n afterwards_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o baldness_n to_o define_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
well_o assure_v of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v great_a felly_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o bestow_v any_o more_o any_o penny_n nor_o half_a penny_n neither_o for_o the_o funeral_n nor_o for_o a'n_z mass_n vigil_n nor_o other_o suffrage_n for_o you_o dead_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v aâ—_z other_o manner_n thing_n of_o do_n for_o to_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o you_o bull_n &_o pardon_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o for_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o &_o shall_v have_v soon_o dispatch_v &_o riâ—_n away_o the_o poor_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o sexa_fw-la church_n &_o have_v the_o power_n as_z alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n witness_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n &_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o indulgence_n to_o distribute_v &_o bestow_v they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o they_o have_v by_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o invention_n abolish_v &_o put_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n have_v abolish_v mass_n suffrage_n &_o all_o meritorious_a work_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v invent_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n not_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mass_n nor_o of_o all_o that_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o to_o have_v paper_n &_o parchment_n write_v and_o bull_n sign_v &_o seal_v with_o wax_n or_o with_o lead_n â—ut_fw-la which_o be_v more_o i_o be_o very_o much_o abash_v how_o they_o dare_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o power_n over_o y_fw-es dead_a to_o their_o bull_n key_n &_o absolution_n sith_o that_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o their_o decreâ—als_n &_o canon_n do_v witness_n and_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v those_o y_fw-fr be_v live_n &_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o wâ—e_v do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o command_v or_o do_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o alâ—ne_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v that_o but_o have_v say_v namely_o unto_o s._n peter_n all_o that_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v say_v namely_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v never_o 19_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a be_v bound_n shall_v be_v unbind_v behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v well_o way_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v confirm_v y_fw-fr that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o be_v say_v very_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v that_o none_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v aâ—ter_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n he_o say_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n declare_v that_o we_o may_v bind_v and_o un_fw-mi bind_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o y_fw-es diversity_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o we_o can_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o dead_a behold_v the_o question_n that_o gratian_n propound_v &_o the_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o word_n thomas_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v sane_n be_v already_o allege_v of_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o do_v give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a the_o canon_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o rare_a with_o they_o but_o the_o gloser_n do_v excuse_v that_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exception_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v condemn_v dead_a dempne_a after_o that_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n shall_v hold_v during_o his_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_v even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o example_n for_o to_o advertise_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o keep_v themselves_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v the_o person_n i_o know_v or_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v be_v boâ—ne_v with_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—ith_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o judge_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v write_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o 9_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moâ—es_n dare_v not_o use_v rail_v judgement_n against_o he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o here_o dare_v to_o enterprise_v more_o against_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a than_o the_o angel_n dare_v against_o the_o devil_n although_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o already_o for_o most_o certeâ—â—e_a to_o be_v condempâ—â—ed_v of_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o yet_o abash_v of_o one_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n to_o give_v full_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o fault_n by_o his_o bull_n &_o moulgence_n aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o long_o sithence_o make_v empty_a and_o cleanse_a purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o fetch_v out_o all_o the_o soul_n sith_o that_o he_o give_v so_o many_o pardon_n daily_a and_o hourly_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o â—is_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n &_o monk_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o goodly_a answer_n unto_o that_o question_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o there_o go_v every_o day_n new_a into_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v even_o as_o saint_n thomas_n &_o saint_n bonaventure_n do_v answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o needful_a before_o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v available_a that_o it_o have_v reasonable_a cause_n church_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v assemble_v and_o comprise_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n which_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o moderation_n and_o discression_n profit_v or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o person_n either_o for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o other_o be_v he_o quick_a or_o dead_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o pardon_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o be_v lymit_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o give_v they_o &_o all_o do_v know_v be_v they_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n or_o priest_n lymit_v how_o many_o they_o may_v give_v every_o day_n except_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v except_o he_o use_v they_o unreasonable_o the_o pardon_n they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v available_a with_o god_n hillarius_n i_o understand_v what_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v heap_v up_o together_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apos_n tle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n saint_n &_o saint_n of_o paradise_n &_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o treasure_n and_o a_o garner_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v &_o distribute_v little_a or_o much_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o locksmyth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lockesimth_n but_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o lymit_v the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v distribute_v but_o that_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o key_n wherefore_o if_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n &_o garner_n a_o great_a many_o of_o several_a chamber_n and_o cabin_n of_o which_o many_o must_v have_v the_o key_n every_o one_o his_o own_o for_o to_o depart_v and_o bestow_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n without_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o
peace_n and_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o other_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o vigiles_fw-la and_o of_o libera_n i_o and_o of_o their_o fidelium_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o latter_a oremus_fw-la oh_o gentle_a sir_n john_n who_o of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v so_o much_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n make_v speedy_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o of_o the_o popry_n to_o sing_v requiem_n aeternam_fw-la for_o his_o sweet_a soul_n by_o he_o a_o epicure_n life_n thou_o do_v lead_v but_o now_o alas_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o have_v no_o place_n and_o with_o he_o thy_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v dead_a sing_v for_o he_o then_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n thomas_n amen_n now_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o go_v to_o supper_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o his_o funeral_n supper_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o banquet_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o anniversary_n &_o year_n mind_n hillarius_n let_v we_o go_v finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 275._o advertisement_n 293._o against_o the_o originist_n 272._o alexander_n 283._o among_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n 274._o anabaptist_n 238._o ansegisus_fw-la 234_o angel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n 285._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 263._o antechrist_n 276._o antiochus_n 215._o apocrypha_n what_o it_o be_v 216._o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 257._o apothegma_n 211_o archesilaus_n 257._o argument_n a_o posteriori_fw-la 279._o ash_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 280._o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o angel_n 246._o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 213._o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 217._o b._n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 235_o baptise_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 239_o baptism_n delay_v 239._o baptism_n only_a of_o jesus_n christ_n 256_o baptism_n of_o woman_n 241_o baptism_n of_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 232._o baptism_n of_o devotion_n 233._o baptism_n of_o blood_n 237._o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 290_o beginning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 247._o begin_v of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n 248._o bonaventure_n deify_v and_o make_v god._n 283._o boniface_n the_o eight_o 280._o book_n canonical_a 216._o book_n of_o thoby_n 262._o book_n second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 217_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocrypha_n 214_o book_n of_o joseph_n 214_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n how_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v 234._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 225_o bow_v the_o knee_n 291_o bull_n do_v all_o thing_n 284_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n 277._o bury_v of_o purgatory_n 299._o bury_v of_o the_o conscience_n 277._o c._n candle_n before_o 268_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 215_o cathecismenes_n 237_o circumcision_n defer_v 229_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n 247_o christ_n our_o pledge_n 215._o church_n of_o lausanne_n 256._o one_o only_a and_o eternal_a church_n 244._o character_n indebilis_fw-la 276._o charles_n 256._o clement_n the_o six_o 283._o clock_n of_o purgatory_n 286._o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a doctrine_n 264._o comperison_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o to_o come_v 246._o condition_n of_o the_o children_z of_o the_o christion_n 230._o conscience_n 247._o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la 247._o consolation_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 231._o contrariety_n of_o canon_n 285_o cornelius_n 298._o counsel_n of_o africa_n 242._o cream_n papistical_a 276._o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 281._o custom_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a doctor_n 266._o d._n day_n of_o the_o lord_n 264._o dead_a do_v bite_v 274._o the_o dead_a how_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 253_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 249_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 296._o difference_n between_o the_o limb_n purgatory_n and_o hell._n 22â—_n difference_n between_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell._n 221._o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 284_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n 262_o diversity_n of_o pardon_n 271_o doctrine_n troublesome_a 259_o doctor_n scholastical_a doubt_v of_o the_o bull_n 284._o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o rave_a theologaster_n 213_o dreamer_n or_o sleeper_n 249._o e._n eccius_n 262._o increase_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 245._o enâ—ant_v how_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n 253._o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 238._o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n 234._o error_n of_o the_o bohemian_n &_o morion_n 234._o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 249_o eternity_n temporal_a 272._o evangelist_n of_o the_o pope_n 287._o example_n of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o purgatory_n 286._o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n 251._o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 220._o example_n 212._o 286_o example_n of_o friar_n roger._n 277._o example_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v all_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n 243._o example_n of_o ziphora_n 243._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 234._o exposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o plâ—ce_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 236_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 262._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n ca._n 3._o 263._o exposition_n allegorical_a 268_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a 282._o excommunicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a 285_o exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negativis_fw-la nihill_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 271._o f._n fable_n of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la 221._o fable_n of_o the_o feign_a mourn_n of_o a_o labourer_n 300._o fable_n of_o gregory_n 221._o faith_n of_o simon_n 240._o fire_n 265._o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 287._o friar_n christopher_n 255._o friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n 223._o fury_v and_o she_o devil_n 248._o g._n gate_n of_o dream_n 212_o gate_n of_o yâ—ory_n and_o of_o horn_n 213._o gentile_n save_v without_o circumcision_n 229._o geryon_n 258._o gibellinus_n 280._o god_n of_o hypocrite_n 22â—_n god_n compare_v to_o tyrant_n 252._o good_a work_n 223._o grace_n half_a 251._o great_a lockyer_n 276._o 2â—5_n greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 221._o gregory_n the_o first_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bull_n for_o the_o dead_a 284._o h._n half_n a_o saviour_n 251_o hangman_n of_o infant_n 238._o harman_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 282_o saint_n harman_n 282_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptist_n 224._o helindius_n 270_o henticus_n 4._o 282_o hercules_n 258._o herostratus_n 256._o herostratus_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 256._o herald_n of_o righteousness_n 29â—_n holy_a ghost_n a_o fire_n 235._o holy_a ghost_n water_n 235._o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 2â—9_n hostensis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n 284._o hypocrite_n envious_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 220_o hydra_n 258._o i_o ignorance_n excuse_v 〈◊〉_d 289._o image_n of_o death_n 250_o indian_n 235._o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n 212._o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n 2â—1_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a 277._o joseph_n author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jubilee_n of_o the_o pope_n 283._o jubilee_n of_o god._n 283._o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v 216._o judgement_n by_o the_o word_n 211._o judgement_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n 288._o judgement_n of_o saint_n hierome_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n 222_o k._n key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n 276._o key_n of_o hell_n 279_o key_n change_v 276._o kindred_n of_o loth._n 288_o l._n language_n of_o the_o prophet_n 217_o our_o lady_n of_o butter_n 241._o legend_n of_o saint_n 215._o legittimation_n 216._o lembe_fw-mi 226._o lembus_fw-la 226._o limbus_n 225._o saint_n lewes_n canonize_v 282_o licence_n theological_a 225_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n destroy_v 238._o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 226._o limb_n of_o the_o father_n 244._o limb_n 219._o 297_o limb_n what_o it_o signify_v 225._o live_v call_v dead_a 294_o ludâ—_n seculares_fw-la 283._o m._n madianiâ—s_n papistical_a 287._o maccabee_n 215._o man_n make_v gods._n 280._o manner_n to_o know_v god._n 279._o mark_v of_o conscience_n 277_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 277._o marâ—â—â—nists_n 242._o martyr_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n